Congregation And next vnto it our speech must tend to the furthering of our owne saluation and edification of our brethren For if our hearts bee sincere and holy such also will our conferences bee as before wee haue shewed more at large §. Sect. 4 That we must practise what we know in our works and actions Secondly with our words and outward profession wee must ioyne also our workes and actions in doing seruice vnto God without which wee cannot approoue our hearts to bee vpright before him Neither is it sufficient to make vs accepted of God that wee speake religiously and make a glorious profession of the Truth vnlesse our practice be sutable in the works of holinesse and righteousnesse It is not enough as our Sauiour hath taught vs to cry Lord Lord for entring into Gods Kingdom vnlesse we Mat. 7. 21 23. do the wil of his Father which is in heauen no nor yet that we haue prophecied and preached in his Name seeing we shal be excluded depart from him if we be workers of iniquity For not the hearers and talkers of the Law but the Rom. 2. 13. doers therof shall be iustified Neither will God render vnto vs according to our outward profession but according to our deeds we shal receiue at Christs Rom. 2. 6. 2. Cor. 5. 10. Tit. 1. 16. appearing to Iudgement not according to our words and shewes but according to that we haue done whether it be good or bad Yea in truth bare profession without practice doth make vs the more odious in Gods sight And if we deny God in our works whō we professe to know with our words we become abominable hypocrits who dishonour him more by their sins then any other In which regard the Lord would haue none to make profession of Religion who do not indeuour to practise what they know in their liues What hast thou to doe to declare my Statutes or that thou shouldest take my Couenant Psal 50. 16. into thy mouth seeing thou hatest instruction and castest my words behind thee And such our Sauiour reprooueth Why call ye me Lord Lord and doe Luk. 6. 46. not the things which I say Before therefore we compasse Gods Altar to offer vnto him with our tongues the sacrifice of praise wee must first with Dauid wash our hands in innocencie If we would approoue the sincerity of Psal 26. 6. our faith outward confession of the Truth we must with those beleeuers in the Acts of the Apostles shew it by our deeds If we would make it manifest Act. 19. 18. that our harts are inwardly inflamed with the loue of God we must shew it by our actions rather then by our words according to that of our Sauiour If ye loue me keepe my Commandements And againe He that hath my John 14. 15 21. Commandements and keepeth them is he that loueth me Yee are my friends if ye doe whatsoeuer I command you Iohn 15. 14. §. Sect. 5 Diuers reasons perswading vs to good workes By all which it appeareth that vnto the duties of a godly life there is required reall practice in our workes as well as verball profession with our mouthes neither doth an holy profession alone make any man holy but only bindeth him to the duties of holinesse The which though it bee acknowledged of all men yet because it fareth with the most as with men grieuously sicke who hauing lost their appetite approoue good meate in their iudgment and discourse but when they are mooued to eate of it put it by because it is lothsome to their corrupted stomacks therefore it will not be amisse that we inforce this point a little further that I may set an edge on their appetite and as the Apostle requireth may prouoke them vnto Heb. 10. 24. loue and good workes First therefore let vs consider that as the Lord requireth an vpright heart and holy profession so also the fruits of them both in good workes For he would haue vs not onely hearers of his Word but also doers of it and chargeth vs to doe good vnto all to be rich in good workes Iam. 1. 22. Gal. 6. 10. 1. Tim. 6. 17 18. 2. Thes 3. 13. Tit. 2. 14. Luk. 1. 74 75. 1. Tim. 2. 10. and neuer weary of well-doing Secondly that he hath created vs vnto good workes that we should walke in them and redeemed vs that wee should not onely doe good workes but also bee zealous in doing of them Thirdly that they are the chiefe ornaments of Christians which much more decke and beautifie them in the sight of God and all good men then all Iewels gold and gorgeous apparell Fourthly let vs consider the exceeding profit of them seeing God doth richly reward them both in this life and the life to come Fifthly that they are notable and singular meanes to assure vs of all Gods graces in this life and eternal happinesse in the life to come whereby we attaine vnto spirituall comfort peace of conscience and ioy in the holy Ghost For they are the assured signes of our election and effectuall calling seeing if we doe these things we shall neuer fall They are the 2. Pet. 1. 10. fruits of our regeneration and new birth whereby wee are assured of our spirituall life euen as the naturall life is knowne by action and motion and that we are trees of righteousnesse which Gods owne hand hath planted for the tree is knowne by the fruits seeing a good tree cannot bring foorth Math. 7. 17. 12. 33. those which are euill nor an euill those which are good They assure vs of our iustification for he that doth righteousnesse is righteous as the Apostle Iohn 1. Job 3. 7. Rom. 2. 13. telleth vs. They are signes of our adoption and spirituall kindred with Christ for they that heare the Word and doe it are his brethren and sisters By them we may be assured that our wisedome is spirituall and heauenly according Mat. 12. 50. to that of the Apostle Iames Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge amongst you Let him shew out of a good conuersation his workes with Iam. 3. 13. meekenesse of wisedome That our faith also is liuely and iustifying For they and they onely doe truely beleeue in God who are carefull to maintaine good workes seeing as it inwardly purifieth the heart so also it worketh outwardly Tit. 3. 8. Act. 15. 9. Gal. 5. 6. Iam. 2. 14. 17. 26. by loue And therefore the Apostle Iames concludeth that such a faith as bringeth not forth these fruits doth nothing profit vs for our iustification and saluation because it is dead and not a liuing body but a dead carkasse which breatheth not So that though workes doe not iustifie vs but faith onely for wee are first made righteous before wee can bring foorth the fruits of righteousnesse yet that faith which is alone doth not iustifie vs because it is a dead faith
so much in respect of the cleere euidence heereof in it selfe or the forciblenesse of the arguments which are brought to conuince and perswade naturall reason as in regard of Gods authority who is most infallible in his truth infinite in his goodnesse and almighty to performe whatsoeuer he hath promised Which assent being effectuall in vs doth worke in our vnderstandings a perswasion that our sinnes though in themselues haynous yet compared with Gods infinite mercies and the all-sufficient merits of Iesus Christ are pardonable in our iudgements a precious and high esteeme of these mercies and merits aboue all worldly things In our hearts an hungring and thirsting desire to be made partakers of them for the remission of our sinnes in our wils a firme resolution to renounce all other meanes and to rest wholly vpon Gods mercies and Christs merits for our iustification and saluation And in our actions a carefull indeuour to vse all good meanes whereby we may bee more and more assured of Gods loue in Christ and among the rest in all things to please God in all our thoughts words and workes that so we may glorifie him from whom wee expect so great grace and mercy and make our calling and election sure The third thing required is an apprehension and application of the promises of the Gospell the infinite mercies of God and all-sufficient merits of Christ vnto our selues in particular which is the forme and very life of faith and maketh the things thus applyed vsefull and effectuall for our iustification and without which wee shall haue no more benefit by them then a man hath by a soueraigne salue and cordiall medicine not applyed and taken or by warme clothes which are not put on The last thing required is affiance and confidence when as knowing assenting vnto and applying Gods mercies and Christs merits vnto our selues we rest and rely wholly vpon them for our iustification and saluation §. Sect. 6 That after illuminatiō there are three degrees of faith and the maner how they are wrought in vs. So that after illumination there are three degrees of faith the first is an effectuall assent to the promises of the Gospell which worketh in our hearts an hungring desire after Christ and his benefits and in our wills a resolution to cast our selues vpon him alone for our saluation By which the Christian truly liueth but yet like a new borne babe who weakely performeth the actions of life but knoweth not that he either liueth or mooueth And so weake it is in apprehension and application that he can hardly discerne it and often calleth in question whether he hath any hold at all or no. It is strong in desiring but feeble in performing resolued by all meanes to sticke vnto Christ but yet scarce sensible of any vnion It admireth the glorious beames and brightnesse of Gods loue shining in the Word but feeleth little warmth of ioy and comfort by it in his owne heart and conscience It worketh in the weake Christian an hungring after the sincere milke of the Word that he may grow vp thereby but with little or no sense that he is nourished or any whit increased in the spirituall growth He seeketh earnestly for grace and peace but they seeme to fly from him and is still wishing for more and more but hath little comfort in feeling and fruition His desires so farre exceed the proportion which he hath receiued that it is swallowed vp of them so that nothing in appearance remaineth And like couetous men he thinketh not on what he hath but vpon what he hath not and spends a great part of that time in complaints of his wants which should be imployed in praysing God for that plenty which hee hath receiued But this faith is still in growth though they that haue it doe not see it growing for the Lord is no more ready to inlarge our hearts with hungring desires after grace then to satisfie them this being his maine end why like the Merchant hee stretcheth out these empty bags that he may replenish them with a greater portion of these hid treasures And therefore when the weake beleeuer carefully and conscionably laboureth in the vse of all good meanes for the strengthening and increasing of his faith as hearing the Word Sacraments Meditation Prayer and such like the Lord with his Spirit so blesseth them vnto him that from this first degree of faith he commeth to the second namely to a comfortable apprehension of Gods promises as belonging to himselfe to some sense and feeling of the loue of God shed abroad in his heart by the holy Ghost and to some assurance that hee in particular hath part and interest in Gods mercies and Christs merits whereby he is iustified and shall be saued And this is the second degree of faith which being but weake in the apprehension of Christ and his righteousnesse and in the sense and feeling of Gods loue is assaulted with much doubting and oftentimes shaken with grieuous tentations whereby the Christians hold seemeth for the time wholly lost and his faith in the operations of it almost quite extinguished and therefore hauing attained vnto this degree he resteth not in it as sufficient but laboureth in the vse of all good meanes whereby his faith may bee more and more strengthened and increased vntill it come to the third and last degree of perfection which is that plerophorie and fulnesse of perswasion of the remission of our sinnes of our vnion with Christ and Gods vnchangeable Rom. 8. 38 39. loue towards vs in him from which nothing in the world shall be able to diuide vs as we see in the Apostle Pauls example Vpon which followeth Christian security in the assurance of Gods protection and peace of conscience that passeth all vnderstanding which though it be assaulted yet Rom. 5. 3. is seldome impeached and impugned with any violence of tentations trouble of mind or terrours of conscience And from hence springeth inward ioy vnspeakeable and glorious out of our assurance and sweete feeling 1. Pet. 1. 8. of Gods loue and the certaine perswasion of our owne saluation whereby wee are made cheerefull and constant not onely in doing all which God commandeth but also in suffering whatsoeuer hee inflicteth §. Sect. 7 That the duties of a godly life hold a proportion with our faith whether it bee weake or strong And these are the degrees of a liuely faith without which or some one of them we cannot doe any thing pleasing vnto God or set one step forward in the way of godlinesse for faith is a cause and an inseparable companion of a godly life of which if we be destitute in the least degrees well may we be ignorantly deuout and zealously superstitious but wee shall neuer performe any one dutie in such sort as God will accept of it And according to the degree and measure of our faith such also will bee our fruits of godlinesse they holding a proportion the one with
praised of men and not to bee approoued of God It maketh our prayers vnacceptable to God for if we regard wickednesse in our hearts the Lord will not heare vs. It polluteth all Psal 66. 18. our actions as the corrupted fountaine polluteth all the streames that issue from it and maketh all the creatures to become vncleane for vnto them Tit. 1. 15. that are defiled and vnbeleeuing is nothing pure but euen their minde and conscience is defiled Finally it prophaneth all our vowes of holinesse and maketh all our desires resolutions and indeuours to leade a godly life vnsettled fickle and vnconstant like vnto the burning of an ague which proceedeth not from naturall heate but from distemper and therefore endeth in vnnaturall coldnesse the harbinger of death For these flushings and flashings of deuotion are not caused with that kindly heate of diuine loue but with the scorching fire of blinde and distempred zeale kindled with selfe-loue and worldly respects and therefore last no longer then they last Whereof it is that the righteousnesse which is grounded on it is like a goodly house without a foundation which falleth to the ground when the tempest of tryall ariseth like the Cake of which the Prophet Hos 7. 8. 6. 4. speaketh which though it may seeme outwardly scorched and more then enough yet is it not halfe baked and therefore heauy and not to be disgested by Gods stomake and as the morning dew or cloud which vanisheth away and like the blade springing from the seede sowne in stony ground which for want of earth and moisture withereth when the sunne of affliction and persecution riseth §. Sect. 4 The second meanes of a pure heart is a liuely faith And these are the arguments which may mooue vs to esteeme and seeke after a pure heart and to hate and auoide the contrary Now when our Act. 15. 9. hearts are inflamed with the loue of it the meanes to obtaine it is a liuely and iustifying faith which purifieth the heart as the Apostle speaketh not by any vertue that is in it selfe but by applying vnto vs the blood of Christ which alone is sufficient to purge our hearts from all corruption and to kill and crucifie the flesh with the lusts thereof And therefore seeing so long as wee continue in infidelitie our hearts will also cintinue in their impurity this must make vs labour to come out of this estate and to vse to this purpose all good meanes whereby this faith may bee begunne and increased in vs. Secondly let vs wash them in the teares of vnfained repentance bewailing those sinnes in which formerly wee delighted and hating those corruptions which in time past we loued And because we cannot at once purge the deepe sinke of our polluted hearts from all their filthinesse therefore wee must make it our daily worke and doe it by degrees And seeing we cannot in one assault ouercome these cursed Canaanites we must continually make warre against them and cast them out one after another as God by his Spirit shall inable vs. Especially let vs not out of feare and cowardize suffer the sonnes of Anakim our great and Gyant-like corruptions fortifie themselues in the castle of our hearts nor let those Agags which haue ruled and raigned most in vs liue out of any carnall respects but let vs euen at the first strike at these maine rootes which being cut off and plucked vp many of the branches will die for want of that sap of bitternesse which they sucked from them and let vs driue out these master Bees and whole swarmes of carnall lusts will issue after them §. Sect. 5 Of the meanes to preserue the purity of our hearts Now when our hearts are thus purified our next care must bee to preserue them in this purity and cleannesse for as the cleanest house will gather soyle if it bee not sometime swept and the brightest armour and weapons are apt to take rust if they be not often scowred and oyled so much more will our hearts remooue to their naturall vncleannesse and euen rust againe in their corruptions if wee once onely take paines to clense them and afterwards be carelesse to maintaine them in their puritie First therefore we must keepe a narrow watch ouer our hearts and as the Wiseman exhorteth aboue all obseruations obserue them that they bee Pro. 4. 23. not carried away from God with loose wandrings and so Dina-like be defiled with carnall and worldly lusts For these spirituall enemies are conquered but not quite killed they are beaten and expelled as it were out of this city but not quite banished out of our coasts For they lye lurking in secret corners and in ambushment and no sooner doe we neglect our watch and leaue the gate of our hearts vngarded but presently they take the aduantage and entring into them in whole troopes they surprize them at vnawares And therefore it behooueth vs to keepe daily our watch strong and to nourish and preserue the garrison of Gods graces in vs that they may either bee discouered and defeated before they approach or be repelled and beaten backe in their first assaults For if with loose Christians we neglect this watch and gard and let our hearts roue after worldly lusts and suffer them at pleasure to ryot in them if we keepe them vnder no gouernment but suffer them like masterlesse men to wander at their pleasure we shall neuer reserue them for Gods vse nor fit them for his seruice But like loose vagrants vnaccustomed to worke it will be death vnto them to take any constant paines saue onely by fits and starts and when we would settle them to prayer hearing reading and meditation with such like holy exercises they will by no meanes bee kept in vnlesse they be held strictly in their bounds by the strong chaine of some sharpe afflictions but euery hand-while they will start aside and according to their accustomed course wander abroad after worldly vanities Whereas if we keepe a carefull watch ouer our hearts we shall keepe them from wandring away from God or when they begin to stray after the pleasures of sinne and worldly vanities we shall checke them in their course and bring them backe vnto Gods seruice We shall be still in readinesse to repell and beate backe the tentations of Satan and to keepe out worldly and carnall lusts from entring at all and so preserue our hearts in their purity from their defilements or if they haue entred at vnawares they shall not haue time to fortifie themselues but being like secret traytors obserued and as it were taken in the watch we will examine them and finding out their treason and that they are come in to defile our hearts and to betray vs to our spirituall enemies we will kill and crucifie them and that pollution which they haue left behind wee will presently purge away by renewing our faith and repentance And thus by this carefull watch we shall either be
respect of our neighbours Secondly charity is to be imbraced of vs as the most profitable vertue both to others and our selues To others because it maketh vs willing and 1. Cor. 13. 4. ready to performe all Christian duties of holinesse and righteousnesse which we desire of others to be done vnto vs for it suffereth with all patience and long-suffering all wrongs and iniuries and seeketh to gaine them who are thus iniurious by all duties of loue It is so kind that being prouoked it seeketh not reuenge but laboureth to ouercome euill with goodnesse It enuieth not the prosperity of those that are aboue vs but causeth vs to reioyce with them in all their happinesse It is not puffed vp with pride nor vaunteth it selfe aboue those who are inferiour vnto vs either in vertues or in those rewards with which God in this life crowneth them It doth not behaue it selfe vnseemely but obserueth a iust decorum and a Verse 5. modest and sober course in all conditions It seeketh not her owne but ioyntly aduanceth our neighbours good in many things departing from her owne right when greater benefit may redound to others it is not easily prouoked to vniust anger but beareth with many faults for their better reformation in consideration of humane frailty and infirmity It thinketh no euill nor intendeth hurt vnto any neither is it suspicious to take any thing in the worst part which may admit of a more fauourable interpretation It reioyceth not in iniquity nor sporteth it selfe in other mens falls and infirmities Verse 6. but rather in the sense of humane frailty it lamenteth their sinnes and desireth their repentance and reformation that they may bee saued And contrariwise it reioyceth when as they approoue their profession of truth in their practice of righteousnesse It beareth all things with meekenesse Verse 7 8. and patience and reuengeth not iniuries but leaueth vengeance to God vnto whom it belongeth It beleeueth all things credible and easily admitteth all iust apologies and excuses which tend to the manifesting of innocency in others or at least lesse faultinesse It hopeth all things and when there is no apparance of good in our righteousnesse expecteth their reformation and amendment and despaireth not of their future repentance Finally it indureth all things and couereth a multitude of euils and is not wearied in well-doing but continueth constant in doing and suffering all things which may any waies tend to the good of our neighbours §. Sect. 3 Of the profit of charity in respect of our selues And as it is profitable to all others so most of all vnto our selues For it replenisheth our hearts with all sound ioy and true comfort as it is an infallible signe of all good in vs and belonging vnto vs of all grace in this life and glory and happinesse in the life to come For hereby wee are assured that God loueth vs and hath sent his holy Spirit to dwell in vs If we loue one another saith the Apostle God dwelleth in vs and his loue 1. Ioh. 4. 12 13. Gal. 5. 22. 1. Iohn 4. 7. is perfect in vs. Hereby we know that we dwell in him and hee in vs because he hath giuen vs of his Spirit It is an vndoubted signe which assureth vs of our regeneration and new-birth Let vs loue one another for loue is of God and euery one that loueth is borne of God Of our illumination by the Spirit and of sauing knowledge for euery one that loueth is borne of God and knoweth God as it followeth in the same place And againe He that 1. Iohn 2. 10. loueth his brother abideth in the light and there is no occasion of stumbling in him It assureth vs of faith for faith worketh by loue as the Apostle Gal. 5. 6. speaketh and that by it we are truly iustified before God for if we bee so charitable as to forgiue men their trespasses then hath the Lord promised Mat. 6. 14. that he will forgiue vs our trespasses So also it is an infallible note of our adoption for in this the children of God are manifest and the children of the 1. Iohn 3. 10. diuell whosoeuer doth not righteousnesse is not of God neither he that loueth not his brother and assureth vs that we are the true Disciples of Iesus Christ if in this we follow his example and doe his will For this is his Commandement Iohn 15. 12. that we loue oue another as he hath loued vs. And by this shall all men Iohn 13. 35. know that we are his Disciples if we haue loue one to another It is an vndoubted signe of all other graces dwelling in vs and principally of our loue of God for euery one who loueth him that begate loueth him also that is begotten 1. Iohn 5. 1. 1. Iohn 4. 20. of him And if any man say I loue God and hateth his brother he is a lyer for he that loueth not his brother whom hee hath seene how can he loue God whom hee hath not seene And of the truth of our Religion for if wee loue 1. Iohn 3. 18 19. Iam. 1. 27. not onely in word and tongue but in deede and truth we may hereby know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before God It expelleth all seruile feare and bringeth peace of conscience for there is no feare in loue but perfect loue casteth out feare Yea it is a notable meanes also of outward 1. Iohn 4. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gregor Nazian Pro. 10. 12. 1. Pet. 4 8. 1. Iohn 3. 14. 4. 17. peace with men whilst it beareth with infirmities passeth by offences and couereth a multitude of sinnes Finally it assureth vs of euerlasting happinesse for we know that we haue passed from death to life because we loue the brethren §. Sect. 4 Of the necessity of charity Lastly the necessity of charity may mooue vs to imbrace it For without charity humane society cannot subsist and stand seeing it is the maine bond whereby they are combined and knit together Neither is it alone a chiefe motiue to make men entertaine mutuall fellowship and entercourse one with another but also a principall meanes to make them to continue with delight and comfort in this societie For charity couereth a Pro. 10. 12. multitude of sinnes and causeth vs to passe by many frailties and infirmities and either not to see and take notice of them or by extenuating and excusing them to make them pardonable and easie to bee disgested Whereas if charity be wanting there will easily creepe in iealousies suspitions sinister interpretations iniuries both offered and reuenged deadly hatred and implacable contentions for as the Wiseman saith Hatred stirreth vp strifes from whence must needes follow diuisions and Pro. 10. 12. vtter breaking vp of all society For if two cannot walke together vnlesse they Amos 3. 3. be agreed as the Prophet speaketh with what bond can
vertue vice or other thing handled the causes effects and common affections the subiect place the time and other adiuncts the dissentanies and contraries the distribution of the whole into the parts or of the generall into the specials and how euery branch is followed prooued illustrated and applyed Or if the Sermon want method or wee skill to conceiue it or memory to retaine it for it sometime happeneth that method which is the chiefe help of memory through too much curiosity and multiplicity of diuisions is a meanes to confound it yet let vs at least obserue those things that are deliuered which we knew not before for the increasing of our knowledge and bettering of our iudgement what vices are reproued or vertues commended with the reasons and illustrations of them both what hath most conuinced our consciences what hath been well pressed and wrought effectually vpon our hearts and affections for the withdrawing of them from any sinne their inflaming with the loue of any thing that is good and the stirring of them vp to the imbracing and practising of any Christian and holy duty §. Sect. 3 That we must stay in the Church from the beginning to the end of the Sermon The last duty in hearing is that we continue from the beginning of the Sermon to the end and as we are to come with the first so wee must not as the manner of many is depart till all the exercises of Religion being fully concluded the whole Assembly bee dismissed For as it is great vnmannerlinesse at a solemne feast to rise before the table is taken away vnlesse it be in case of sicknesse weaknesse or some important businesse so they which depart from this spirituall Feast before it be ended are either very vnmannerly and voyd of due reuerence and respect of Gods presence and his holy ghests and if they be not troubled with bodily infirmities doe shew the sicknesse of their soules when their spirituall appetite is so queazie that they loath their nourishment or that they thinke the imployment which they goe about of greater waight or at least much more necessary then the feeding of their soules with this spirituall Manna and vsing the meanes of their saluation Neither must we haste away after the Sermon is ended as though wee would rush out of prison as soone as the doore is opened but we must stay still that we may ioyne with the Minister and the Congregation in prayer and thankesgiuing if any bee as there ought to be after the concluding of the Sermon seeing as in receiuing our corporall food so also in the spirituall we haue as iust cause and occasion of praising God for benefits receiued as of praying for his blessing vpon them before we receiued them But if it bee omitted wee must supply this defect in respect of our owne particular by lifting vp our hearts vnto God praising him for causing the light of his Gospell to shine still vnto vs and for all the wholesome instructions admonitions reproofes and consolations which he hath graciously at that time imparted vnto vs. And if there be a Psalme sung we must ioyne with the Congregation praising the Lord with minde and voyce and making melody vnto him with our hearts which being ended we must expect the blessing of God pronounced by the mouth of his Minister with all reuerence and deuotion esteeming it of great efficacie as if God himselfe did blesse vs by them For so we reade that God appoynting Aaron to pronounce Num. 6. 23 24 c. such a blessing vpon the people saith that he should hereby put his name vpon them and he himselfe also would blesse them And therefore being of such importance we must not through ouer-much haste leaue it behinde vs as a needlesse complement §. Sect. 4 Of our duty in receiuing the Lords Supper And if the Sacrament of the Lords Supper bee administred hauing duly prepared our selues we are to communicate with the rest of the Congregation Luk 22. 19. and not vnmannerly depart from this holy Feast being inuited when we see it set vpon the Lords Table For it is a part of Gods publike seruice which is not left as arbitrary at our choyce to doe or leaue vndone but expressely inioyned by our Sauiour Doe this in remembrance 1. Cor. 11. 24 25 26. of me It is a notable meanes of confirming and increasing our faith being the Lords Seale wherewith he hath ratified his Couenant of grace and saluation with vs the which being often shaken with tentations and wounded and weakened with our sinnes needeth often to be strengthened and renewed It is the badge and liuery whereby we are knowne to bee Gods seruants and therefore comming to doe him seruice we ought not to cast it off when the rest of the family put it on It is a testification of our thankfulnesse to God and his Christ for all their benefits especially that great worke of our Redemption and a profession of our faith that we rest vpon the mercies of God and the death and merits of Christ for our iustification and saluation which wee are not to neglect when others performe it but to take all good occasions of testifying our faith loue and thankfulnesse vnto them It is a notable meanes to put vs in mind of Christs death and to apply all the fruits and benefits thereof vnto our selues when as wee see him crucified his body broken and his blood powred out before our eyes It is the Sacrament of our vnion with Christ and communion one with another wherein wee are knit together in the bond of loue and make profession that wee are fellow-members of the same body whereof Christ Iesus is the Head whereof if wee refuse to communicate hauing no good and necessary ground for it wee shall make a rent in the body and deny the communion and profession of our loue one with another §. Sect. 5 Of our duties to be performed when Baptisme is administred So likewise if the Sacrament of Baptisme be administred wee are not to depart before this holy action bee finished but to continue in the Congregation not as idle spectators but as being tyed heereby to performe diuers Christian duties both vnto God our selues and the party baptized In respect of God we are to stay the administration of this Sacrament that wee may shew our reuerence to his holy ordinances and glorifie his blessed Name for granting vnto his Church and vs the vse of them Secondly in respect of our selues that wee may renew our Couenant with God by calling it afresh to our remembrance together with his sweet mercies and gracious promises in Iesus Christ and also our owne vow and couenant which we haue made with him in our Baptisme that we may renew our resolutions and indeuours to performe it daily in more perfection and in the meane time take occasion vpon our slips and failings to bewaile our wants and imperfections That we may also call to mind what
Body a bloody sweat And his externall sufferings as his betraying by his owne Apostle his apprehension by his cruell enemies who haled him before the Iudgement seat as a malefactour who was the Lord our righteousnesse falsly accused him who had committed no sinne and in whose mouth there was no guile vniustly condemned him who was iust and innocent mocked and scorned him blindfolded and buffeted him reuiled and spit vpon him clothed him with purple and crowned him with thornes whipped and tormented him crucified and killed him And here we may meditate of this kind of death which was most bitter and painfull ignominious and shamefull accursed and vncomfortable seeing he suffered not only a bodily death but the wrath of God which is the death of the soule and was vtterly emptyed as the Apostle speaketh Phil. 2. 8. of all diuine comfort and was as a man forlorne and forsaken of God in his owne sense and apprehension which made him to cry out vpon the Crosse My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Thus also wee haue matter of meditation from those things which followed his death as from his triumph vpon the Crosse ouer the wrath of God the curse of the Law Satan death hell and all the enemies of our saluation in respect of the vertue of his merits From his descension and buriall whereby he was held for a time vnder the arrest of death From those things likewise which were done by him in his state of exaltation as his Resurrection mansion vpon the earth for the space of forty dayes teaching and instructing his Disciples in those things which appertained to his Kingdome His Ascension sitting at the right hand of God and there making intercession for vs. And that which followeth of all these as the generall effect and fruit of them all the great worke of our Redemption So haue we matter of meditation from Christs Kingly Office by which sitting at the right hand of his Father in all glory maiesty and power hee raigneth ouer all the world and more peculiarly ouer his Church And heere we may meditate vpon the parts of his Kingly Office which are his speciall administration and generall and last Iudgement In the former wee may consider the gouernment of his Church and the abolition of the kingdome of darknesse In that we may meditate on his calling and gathering of it out of the world and the consecration of it being gathered by his presence and protection prouiding for it all necessaries and preseruing it from all dangers where we may take occasion to meditate vpon all Gods blessings and benefits both temporall spirituall and eternall which he hath and will bestow generally vpon his whole Church and also vpon those which he hath particularly and in speciall manner vouchsafed vnto vs both in our preseruation from euill and fruition of good The abolition of the kingdome of darknes is the ouerthrow and destruction of all his enemies and especially that grand aduersary Antichrist the whore of Babylon §. Sect. 7 Of the externall meanes of executing Gods Decree of Election Moreouer we may haue plentifull matter of meditation from the externall meanes of executing the Decree of our Election As from the Couenant of grace made with vs in Christ wherein the Lord hath promised that he will be our God and wee shall be his people the remission of our sinnes and saluation of our soules grace and all good things in this life and euerlasting happinesse in the life to come vpon the alone condition of faith which being liuely and effectuall bringeth forth the fruits of vnfained repentance So also from the meanes whereby this Couenant is administred namely the ministery of the Word and administration of the Sacraments Baptisme and the Lords Supper both which affoord vnto vs plentifull matter of meditation From the degrees likewise of the executing Gods Decree of Election and Reprobation As the loue and free grace of God in Christ and the degrees of the declaration of this loue both in this life and afterwards The first degree in this life is our effectuall calling the parts whereof are our election and separation from the world Gods donation giuing Christ vnto vs to be our Sauiour and vs to Christ to be saued by him and finally our insition into Christ and vnion with him From the meanes of executing this our calling which is the sauing hearing of the Word the softening of our hard hearts making them humble contrite penitent and sorrowfull for sinne which are all preparatiues to our sound conuersion and regeneration whereby wee who were dead in sinne are quickened and reuiued by the Spirit of God effectually applying vnto vs the vertue of Christs death and Resurrection From the worke of grace thus begun in vs we may haue much profitable matter of meditation As of the illumination of our minds with sauing knowledge of iustifying faith with the causes effects degrees properties and signes of it our iustification by faith in Christ our reconciliation and adoption and manifold other priuiledges of the faithfull of which I shall haue occasion to speak hereafter The speciall fruits of faith respecting our Iustification as our entrance into grace by which wee stand the loue of God shed abroad in our hearts confidence free accesse to the Throne of grace peace of conscience ioy in the holy Ghost and an holy glorying in Gods benefits The fruits of faith respecting our adoption as the Spirit of adoption hope Christian liberty So also we haue excellent matter of meditation from our sanctification the causes effects degrees properties meanes and signes of it and from the speciall parts of it our mortification vnto sinne and vinification to newnesse of life From the imperfection of our sanctification which is but begun in this life and to be perfected in the life to come and that by reason hereof the reliques of all sorts of sinne doe still remaine in vs blindnesse in our mindes errour in our iudgments impurity in our consciences forgetfulnesse in our memories rebellion in our willes security impenitency infidelity and hardnesse in our hearts corruption and disorder in our affections and by reason of all these many sinnes breaking out into our actions And heere we may meditate of those speciall sinnes and corruptions whereunto our natures are most prone and wherewith wee are most often ouertaken and of the meanes whereby we may mortifie and subdue them that they may no longer beare this sway in vs as in former times So also wee haue heere occasion to meditate of our begun sanctity in all our parts and actions of the internall holinesse of our natures and the change that is wrought in vs by repentance from euill to good from corruption to grace the which is to be obserued in all our inward faculties as the holinesse of our minds and vnderstandings in their spirituall illumination whereby they become wise and prudent in the things appertaining to God and our saluation the purging of our
it so may I truely say of these my labours out of which so much profit comfort and contentment haue accrewed vnto my selfe that I should haue no iust cause to repent for the scantnesse of my reward although no other fruit should spring from them But if I be not deceiued as we are apt to be no lesse blinded in iudging of our spirituall and mentall then of our naturall and corporall births these my present labours will proue no lesse profitable vnto all that peruse them then any of the former Yea if my affection corrupting my iudgment doth not cause me to looke vpon them like Fathers vpon the children of their old age with an ouer-partiall eye they are in some respects to be preferred before any of the other both because the subiect on which they intreate hath the priuiledge of excellency and necessity as being the maine duties of Christianity which are to be performed thorowout the whole course of our liues and also because they generally concerne all sorts of men who thinke themselues bound to doe God any seruice or to carry themselues so as that their works and wayes may be accepted of him If any man shall thinke that I haue described the duties of a godly life with more strictnesse and in greater perfection then any can attaine vnto in this state of imperfection and so haue required more of others then I can any wayes be able to performe my selfe let him know that the worke must be fitted to the rule and not the rule to the worke and that this must be straight and perfect although by reason of the crookednesse of the matter or stuffe no worke-man is able to frame it so but that it will in many places decline and swarue from it And though the marke of perfection be so small and so farre out of our reach that none in this life can hit it yet must it be set before vs and we must striue to shoot at it as neere as w 〈…〉 seeing they are more likely to haue the prize of the best game who aime at it then those who looke another way For my selfe none can accuse me of so many and great imperfections in my course and practice of these duties as I am ready to charge my selfe within the court of mine own conscience yet if I would not belie the grace of God in me I must professe that I doe labour to performe that my selfe which I propound vnto others and though I cannot attaine to the goale of perfection as I haue here described it out of Gods Word yet bewayling my stiffenesse and lamenesse in running the Race I indeuour and presse in some measure towards Phil. 3. 13 14. the marke for the price of the high calling of God in Iesus Christ and no more then this doe I require of others Now because wee cannot grow in grace and godlinesse without the assistance of Gods Spirit and this cannot be had vnlesse we sue and seeke for it and because also godlinesse in a great part consisteth in powring forth our soules before God in humble and hearty frequent and feruent prayers therefore lest any thing which is necessary should be wanting to this Treatise I haue in the end of it set downe diuers formes which may serue either for the vse of weake Christians who cannot fit themselues with better or for some direction to guide them in composing or conceiuing others according to their owne particular occasions If any man thinke them ouer-long and tedious to him I confesse they are so though there is scarce two amongst them that may not be treatably vttered in a quarter of an houre and therefore I would not torture his deuotion by perswading him to racke and stretch it aboue its due length and strength but rather I would aduise if hee meet not with shorter Prayers which better please him that hee deuide both the Confessions and Petitions with some marke of a Pen so as he may vse one halfe at one time and the rest at another And so Christian Reader I leaue thee to the Lord and his good blessing vpon all thy studies and indeuours only requesting these two things at thine hands First that as I haue laboured much in giuing thee directions for the leading of a Christian life so thou wilt also striue with all thine indeuour to walke in this way reuealed vnto thee And secondly that if thou reape any fruit of my paines as I doubt not thou wilt if thou reade to profit by them constantly vnto the end and not heere and there by fits and snatches thou wilt be pleased to affoord me the benefit of thy Prayers that together with thy selfe I may continue and hold out vnto the end in the profession and practice of all Christian and holy duties vntill hauing finished our course with ioy we doe both of vs receiue the Crowne of righteousnesse which God of his free grace hath laid vp for vs and for all those who loue his appearing Octob. the 16. 1622. Thine in the Lord Iesus our Head and Sauiour I. D. A TABLE CONTAINING IN IT THE CONTENTS of the Chapters and Sections in the Treatise following The Contents of the first Booke CAP. I. Containing the Preface to the following Treatise which sheweth the excellency profit and necessity of the subiect matter therein handled pag. 1. Sect. 1. THat the end of euery thing is to be preferred before the meanes which are destinated vnto it 1. 2 That the practice of Religion and godlinesse is to bee preferred before the theory and bare knowledge of it 2 3 That the practice of godlinesse is an infallible signe of the sincerity of our knowledge and profession 3 4 That the practice of godlinesse is the touch-stone of our faith 3 5 That though a godly life is not the cause yet it is the way to euerlasting happinesse 4 6 That all Gods Ministers should inforce this doctrine and practice of a godly life 4 CAP. II. Containing the definition of a godly life whereby we may know what it is and wherin it consisteth 5 Sect. 1 What a godly life is both according to the Law and the Gospell 5 2 That a godly life chiefly consisteth in Euangelicall and filiall obedience and what it is 5 3 That the regenerate onely can leade a godly life 6 4 That the Spirit of God is the Authour of spirituall life 7 5 That the Spirit inlighteneth vs in the wayes of godlinesse 7 6 That we must be ingrafted into Christ before we can leade a godly life 8 7 That onely those can leade a godly life who are in the couenant of grace 9 8 That a liuely faith is necessarily required to a godly life 10 9 That the duties of a godly life must spring from the fountaine of loue 10 10 That the duties of a godly life must proceed from thankfulnesse 11 11 That the duties of a godly life must be done in humility 11 12 That we must propound Gods glory
221 2 Their obiection answered who pretend want of leasure to pray 222 3 That before we pray we must vse preparation and what is required vnto it 223 CAP. XIIIâ— Of such things as are required as essentiall vnto prayer 225 Sect. 1. That we must pray in truth with attention and not with wandring thoughts 225 2 The meanes hereof 226 3 That wee must pray with our vnderstandings 227 4 That wee must pray in faith 228 5 That we must pray in humility with reuerence and feruency 229 CAP. XV. Of the circumstances of Prayer their quantity and quality 230 Sect. 1. Of our gesture and voyce in prayer 230 2 That we must not affect prolixity and superfluity of words in prayer 231 3 Of the quality of our prayers 233 CAP. XVI Of the forme and methode which are to bee vsed in our Prayers 233 Sect. 1. Of formes of prayer set downe by others 233 2 Of formes of prayer inuented by our selues 234 3 Of conceiued prayers and how farre foorth they are commendable 235 4 What methode is best in disposing the parts of our prayers 236 5 What duties are to be performed after we haue prayed 237 6 Of the time in the Morning when wee are to vse our priuate Prayer 238 7 Of prayer with the rest of the family 239 CAP. XVII Of singing Psalmes and reading the Scriptures in the family 240 Sect. 1. That singing of Psalmes is inioyned in the Scriptures and practised by the faithfull 240 2 How we may sing Psalmes in a right manner 241 3 That wee must diligently reade the Scriptures and the great profit of this exercise 242 CAP. XVIII Of our daily exercise in the duties of our callings and of diuers vertues required in them 243 Sect. 1. That wee must make choyce of lawfull callings 243 2 That we must be regenerate before we can serue God acceptably in our callings 244 3 That wee must performe the duties of our callings in faith 245 4 That the duties of our callings must proceed from loue 245 5 That they must bee directed to right ends 246 6 That they must bee done in a right maner and first with heauenly minds 246 7 That they must bee sanctified by the Word and Prayer 247 8 Of the vertues which must accompany vs in the duties of our callings 248 CAP. XIX Diuers reasons to perswade vs to bee faithfull and diligent in the duties of our callings 251 Sect. 1. That God hath ordained man to labour and in many places of the Scriptures hath strictly inioyned it 251 2 That it is Gods Ordinance that wee should labour in our callings 252 3 That God blesseth the diligent with many benefits 253 4 That the Lord abhorreth idlenesse and negligence and seuerely punisheth it 254 5 That idlenesse is the cause of innumerable sinnes 254 6 That it maketh vs liable to many punishments 256 CAP. XX. That all persons without exceptions are bound by Gods Law to walke painefully in the workes of their callings 257 Sect. 1. That the former reasons bind all men to painefulnesse in their callings 257 2 That Gentlemen haue no priuiledge to bee idle and how they should spend their time 258 3 That the poorer sort must labour painefully in their callings notwithstanding that the badnesse of their Trades afford small earnings 259 4 That the impotent are not bound to labour but may with good conscience take their ease 261 CAP. XXâ— Of Recreations which are not onely lawfull but also profitable and necessary if we bee exercised in them according to Gods Word 262 Sect. 1. That we cannot continually bee exercised in the workes of our callings 262 2 What lawfull recreation is and that it may be vsed with good conscience 263 3 That recreations are profitable and necessary 264 4 That we must make choyce of such recreations as are lawfull and what they are 265 5 Whether it be lawful to play at games which stand vpon hazard and chance 267 CAP. XXII Of diuers cautions which ought to be vsed in all our recreations 269 Sect. 1. That recreations must bee vsed with moderation in respect of our loue of them 269 2 That moderation must be vsed in respect of time 270 3 That recreations must bee so vsed as that they may refresh the body not pamper the flesh 271 4 That in our recreation we must auoyd giuing of offence 271 5 That all due circumstances must bee obserued in our recreations and what they are 272 6 That we must in our recreations consort our selues with good company 274 7 That we must take heed lest our recreations steale our hearts from God 274 CAP. XXIIâ— The last caution is that our recreation be a liberall exercise and not for sordid gaine 273 Sect. 1 That greedy gaming for gaine is vnlawfull 275 2 Whether it bee simply vnlawfull to game for money 275 3 A serious admonition that none abuse their liberty in recreations of this nature 278 CAP. XXIIIâ— Of the duties which ought daily to bee performed at our meales 279 Sect. 1 That wee ought to take speciall care of our carriage at our meales 279 2 Of the duties which ought to be performed before we eate and first that we must sanctifie the creatures to our vse by the Word 280 3 That wee ought to sanctifie the creatures to our vse by prayer and thanksgiuing 280 4 Of some short meditations before we eate 282 5 Of the duties which ought to be performed at our meales and first that we vse the creatures with temperance and sobriety 283 6 That we must be temperate and moderate in respect of the quantity of our meats and drinkes 284 7 Other directions concerning the quantities of our meates and drinkes 286 8 Of moderation in respect of the quality of our meates 287 CAP. XXV Of diuers other duties which wee ought to performe at our meales 289 Sect. 1 That wee ought to bee content with our allowance 289 2 That we may be merry at meales 289 3 Of our conferences and discourses at our tables 291 4 Of the choyce of our company at our meales 292 5 Of the manifold abuses of our feasting one another 293 6 That after our meales wee must shew our thankfulnesse by praising God 295 CAP. XXVI Of the duties which wee ought to performe when we are solitary and alone 297 Sect. 1 That when wee are alone wee must not be idle and vnfruitfull 297 2 That wee must spend our solitary houres in good exercises shunning vaine thoughts and entertaining Christian meditations 297 3 That in our solitarinesse wee must auoyd carnall concupiscence and the pleasures of sinne 299 4 That it is pleasant profitable and necessary to spend our solitary houres in Christian duties 300 CAP. XXVIâ— What duties we ought to performe when we are in company 302 Sect. 1 That ciuill conuersation excelleth solitarinesse 302 2 That we must not rashly rush into all companies but with good choyce and aduice and also with due preparation 304 3 That our
and ashamed in our selues that we can shoot no higher of which we haue the holy Apostle as a patterne for our imitation who forgetting those things Philip. 3. 13 14. which were behind namely the former part of his race in the way of godlinesse and reaching foorth vnto those things which were before to wit that Christian perfection vnto which he had not yet attained did presse towards the marke for the price of the high calling of God in Iesus Christ And this is that Euangelicall and Sonne-like obedience which God now vnder the Couenant of grace requireth of vs which if we labour to performe he will accept of vs in Christ and remember our sinnes no more but will Ier 31 34. Mal. 3. 17. 2. Cor. 8. 12. spare vs as a man spareth his sonne who serueth him accept of the will for the deede and couering the imperfections of our obedience with Christs perfect righteousnesse and washing away the pollution and corruption of it in his most precious blood he will be well pleased with vs and approoue of vs as though we had attained to perfect righteousnesse §. Sect. 2 That a godly life chiefely consisteth in Euangelicall and filiall obedience and what this is And in this filiall obedience doth that godly life principally consist which we now intreate of for it is nothing else but a feruent desire sound resolution and sincere indeuour to conforme our whole liues in all holy obedience to Gods will that we may please him in all things and glorifie his holy name by our Christian conuersation or if we would haue a more full description of it A godly life is the life of a Christian who being regenerate quickned and illuminated by Gods Spirit and ingrafted into Christ thereby and by a liuely faith assuring him of Gods loue and his owne saluation doth in loue and thankefulnesse towards him desire resolue and indeuour to please him in all things by doing his will reuealed in his Word and to glorifie his name by walking before him in the duties of holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety with faith a pure heart and good conscience all the dayes of his life In which description we are to consider two things First the person that leadeth this godly life and secondly the actions in this life performed by him the person is first named and then described by his state and properties Concerning the first he that leadeth this life is the Christian onely For as for the life of Heathens and Pagans seeme it neuer so strict iust and glorious as of Socrates Aristides Cato Seneca and such like it is voyd of all true godlinesse and not accepted of God because it is ioyned with ignorance of the true God and Iesus Christ idolatry will-worship infidelitie and all kind of heathenish impiety §. Sect. 3 That the regenerate onely can lead a godly life Neither doe all that beare the name of Christians leade this godly life but they who are so not in name and profession onely but in deed and truth that is such only who are in that state and qualified with those properties which are set downe in the former description As first that he be regenerate for they that are vnregenerate cannot performe any dutie of a godly life which is pleasing and acceptable to God because being out of the Couenant their persons and consequently their actions are not accepted of him but are the slaues of Satan held captiue to doe his will the 2. Tim. 2. 26. Eph. 2. 1 3. children of wrath and enemies vnto God and his grace dead in trespasses and sins and therefore no more able to doe the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse then a dead man is able to doe the actions of the liuing In which respect the Apostle saith that we are not of our selues able to thinke a good 2. Cor. 3. 5. Phil. 2. 13. thought nor so much as to will that which is good because it is God onely which worketh in vs both the will and the deed Neither can we better our estate by our own strength for as the Prophet teacheth vs as well may the Aethiopian Ier. 13. 23. change his blacknesse and the Leopard his spots as we doe well that are accustomed to doe euill So that the regenerate man alone can lead a godly life or performe any dutie acceptable vnto God for first Abel was accepted and then his sacrifice and our persons must first be sanctified before they Gen. 4. 4. can please God by our works of holinesse For as in the ceremoniall law the touching of holy things did not sanctifie and clense the polluted person but the person polluted did make the holy things to become vncleane as Haggai speaketh so the workes which in themselues materially Hag. 2. 12 13. are good and holy doe not sanctifie the vnregenerate man that doth them but through the taint and pollution of his sinne they also are polluted and defiled Now vnto this regeneration two things are necessarily required First that we haue the Spirit of God dwelling in vs And secondly the sanctifying and sauing graces of the Spirit which alwayes doe accompany it for the Spirit of God is the Author of our regeneration which begetteth vs vnto God according to that of our Sauiour Except a man be borne of water and the Spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdome of God And that Iohn 3. 5. of the Apostle But ye are washed but ye are sanctified but yee are iustified in 1. Cor. 6. 11. 2. Cor. 3. 2 3. Tit. 3. 5. the name of the Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God It is the Spirit which mortifieth our sinnefull corruptions by applying vnto vs the vertue of Christs death and so by destroying the kingdome of sinne raiseth vs out of the state of death and which giueth vnto vs the spirituall life of grace by applying vnto vs the vertue of Christs resurrection which inableth vs to doe the actions of the liuing It is the Spirit that leadeth vs into all Iohn 16. 13. Rom. 8. 14. truth and hereby assureth vs that we are the sonnes of God seeing wee performe vnto him filiall obedience And therefore they who will walke in the wayes of godlinesse must haue this holy Spirit to bee their guide They who would outwardly mooue in the actions of piety and righteousnesse must haue this inward cause to stirre strengthen and support them for as well may a blinde man trauaile vncouth wayes without a leader or the body mooue without the soule as we goe in this Christian way or doe the workes of God vnlesse his holy Spirit be our guide and strength The which must mooue vs in the first place to labour earnestly to haue this Spirit dwelling in vs and to vse to this purpose that powerfull meanes of effectuall prayer seeing our heauenly Father hath promised to giue his holy Spirit to them that aske him as our Sauiour hath Luke 11. 13. taught
Sect. 9 That the duties of a godly life must spring from the fountaine of loue The fifth thing required is that all the duties of a godly life which we performe doe spring from the fountaine of loue which is a fruit of a liuely faith wherby being assured of Gods loue towards vs in Iesus Christ we begin to loue him againe and our neighbours for his sake and receiuing the bright beames of his fauour into our hearts haue them illightened and warmed thereby and so reflect them backe againe towards God in our loue of his Maiesty and zeale of his glory abhorring whatsoeuer is displeasing and louing and practising that which is acceptable in his 1. Tim. 1. 5. Matth. 22. 40. Rom. 13. 10. sight For this loue is the end of Gods commandements and compriseth in it the whole summe and substance of the Law and therefore it is the base and foundation of all true obedience and whatsoeuer proceedeth not from loue cannot be accounted any seruice vnto God seeing it is not done for his sake but out of selfe-loue and for worldly respects which being sinnefull and corrupt doe pollute all the actions which doe spring from them §. Sect. 10 That the duties of a godly life must proceede from thankfulnesse The sixth thing required vnto a godly life is that we performe all holy and Christian duties out of our thankefulnesse towards God as for all his benefits spirituall and corporall bestowed vpon vs namely our election creation preseruation and the rest so especially for that maine benefit the great worke of our redemption by Iesus Christ whereby he hath made vs of the slaues of Satan his owne seruants of the children of wrath his owne children by adoption and grace of the seruants of sinne the seruants of righteousnesse and of the heires of hell and condemnation coheires with Christ and inheritours of heauenly happinesse The which benefits being rightly considered must needs make vs truely thankefull vnto him of whom we haue so great saluation and out of this thankefulnesse truely zealous of his glory to whom we are so deepely indebted and to expresse both the one and the other by our earnest indeuour and conscionable care to glorifie his holy name by shining before men in the light of a godly life And that this ought to be the maine motiue to incite vnto the practice of an holy conuersation it appeareth heereby in that the Apostles doe so frequently vse it as a forcible argument to prouoke vs vnto it You are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in 1 Cor. 5. 20. your Spirit which are Gods Ye were sometimes darkenesse but now are ye light in Eph. 5. 8. the Lord walke as children of light And therefore we must take heede that we doe not performe holy duties out of an opinion of merit to make God beholding vnto vs or to satisfie his iustice which is onely done by Christs perfect righteousnesse and obedience or to leaue our workes of supererrogation as a treasure vnto the Church to be sold vnto those who most wanting them will buy them at the highest price or to purchase by them Gods heauenly Kingdome which is a free inheritance and the meere gift Matth. 25. 31. Rom. 6. 23. of grace which God hath of his sole bounty and good will giuen vnto vs in and for Iesus Christ but let vs doe what wee are able and be sorry in our hearts that we can doe no more out of vnfained thankefulnesse vnto God for the many and inestimable benefits which of his free grace and vndeserued goodnesse he hath multiplyed on vs. §. Sect. 11 That the duties of a godly life must bee done in humility The seuenth thing required vnto a godly life is that all the Christian Esa 57. 17. duties which we performe bee done in humility and lowlinesse of spirit for this is a grace most acceptable vnto God which will mooue him to inhabite in vs as his Temples by his holy Spirit for hee dwelleth with him that is of a contrite and humble spirit to reuiue the spirit of the humble and to reuiue the heart of the humble ones It mooueth him to bestow all other graces and inlargeth our hearts that they may be fit to receiue them for the meeke will he guide in iudgement and the meeke will he teach his way And Psal 25. 9. this Argument the Apostle Peter vseth to perswade vs to bee clothed with 1. Pet. 5. 5. humility Because God resisteth the proud and giueth grace vnto the humble It is the ornament and signe of all other graces and of all Christian duties whereby we may know whether they be counterfeit and hypocriticall or in sincerity and truth for the oyle of sauing grace and the water and winde of pride will not mixe together and therefore we must bee emptied of the one before we can be replenished with the other According to the song of the blessed Virgin He hath filled the hungry with good Luk. 1. 53. things and the rich he hath sent empty away So that if we would be inriched with Gods graces and be strengthened by his Spirit vnto the duties of a godly life we must as we increase in them increase also in humility and as our Sauiour hath taught vs When we shall haue done all those things which are Luk. 17. 10. commanded vs we must acknowledge that we are vnprofitable seruants who haue done nothing but that which was our dutie to doe To which purpose let vs often meditate of the imperfections and corruptions of our best actions which might iustly mooue the Lord to reiect them and vs also for them if in the seuerity and strictnesse of his iustice he should looke vpon them Let vs thinke not onely of the good we doe but also of the euill which we commit and the good which we leaue vndone and then there will be no place for pride but rather for that bitter and lamentable complaint of the Apostle That which I doe I allow not for the good that I would I doe not Rom. 7. 15 19 24. but the euill which I would not that I doe O wretched man that I am who shall deliuer me from the body of this death Let vs consider not so much how farre we haue proceeded in the Christian race but rather how much remaineth and how farre we yet come short of the goale of perfection according to the Apostles example I count my selfe saith he not to haue apprehended but this one thing I doe forgetting those things which are behind Phil. 3. 13 14. and reaching foorth to those things which are before I presse towards the marke for the price of the high calling in Christ Iesus Finally though we had attained vnto some perfection yet there were no place for pride but rather for the greater humility seeing wee are the more indebted vnto God for his aboundant grace and bounty for as the Apostle saith
99 100. then our teachers if wee haue more care then they in keeping Gods Commandements For the feare of the Lord is wisedome and to depart from euill is vnderstanding Iob. 28. 28. Psal 111. 10. And as Dauid saith The feare of the Lord is the beginning of wisedome a good vnderstanding haue all they that doe his Commandements CAP. VIII Of a liuely and iustifying faith which is the second mayne ground of a godly life §. Sect. 1 That without fayth we cannot performe any duties of a godly life THe second mayn ground of a godly life is a true and iustifying faith without which we cannot performe any duty acceptable to God For before our workes can be acceptable our persons must be accepted neither can the actions of an enemy be pleasing vnto him with whom he is at emnity before they be reconciled we must first bee good trees before we can bring forth any good fruits and haue our hearts sanctified by faith before we can doe the workes of sanctification For who can bring a cleane thing out of an vncleane Not one saith Iob. And what is Iob 14. 4. 15. 14. man that he should be cleane and he that is borne of a woman that he shoud be righteous As Eliphaz speaketh First Abels person must be accepted before Gen. 4. 4. his sacrifice could be acceptable And we cannot be accepted in our selues being dead in sinne and the children of wrath as well as others till being by faith vnited vnto Christ God accepteth of vs in his best Beloued Without Heb. 11. 6. faith therefore it is impossible to please God for till our persons please him our actions cannot Againe Whatsoeuer is not done of faith is sinne and our Rom. 14. 23. best actions which seeme most glorious in the eyes of men will not indure the sight of Gods iustice because they are imperfect and stayned with the filth of our corruptions till hauing applyed Christ vnto vs by faith our vnrighteousnesse bee couered with his perfect righteousnesse and our corruptions be washed away with his blood And this was the cause why the Iewes who followed after the law of righteousnesse did not attayne Rom. 9. 31 32. vnto the law of righteousnesse because they sought it not by faith in Christ but by their owne workes of the law Moreouer we are wilde vines till we be ingrafted into the true Vine Iesus Christ and can bring foorth no good fruit for without him we can doe nothing But being planted into this liuing Iohn 15. 5. Stocke by a liuely faith we deriue from him such sap of grace that wee are made fruitfull in all holy obedience and as without him we can doe nothing so with him we are enabled to the performance of all good duties according to that of the Apostle I can doe all things through Christ that Phil. 4. 13. strengthneth me Furthermore faith is the prime grace that is after we are illuminated wrought in vs by the Spirit and the onely liuing Fountaine from which all true obedience floweth for till it purifieth the heart we haue Act. 15. 9. Gal. 5. 6. not so much as a desire to please God in the performance of any duty nor any power to produce a good action till faith worketh by loue and giueth 1. Iohn 4. 19. vnto vs life and motion And finally without faith there can bee no loue for wee cannot loue God till first we be assured that he loueth vs and without loue there can be no obedience for loue is the fulfilling of Rom. 13. 8. the law and therefore the want of loue is the roote of all disobedience and transgression But when by faith we are perswaded of Gods loue in Christ then doe we loue God againe who hath so loued vs and this loue worketh in vs a desire to please him in all things both by hating and forsaking that which he hateth and by louing and imbracing that which he loueth and commandeth So that according to the measure of our faith such is the measure of our loue and if our loue be great or small such also will be the fruits of our obedience §. Sect. 2 That faith and a godly life are inseparable companions Faith therefore and a godly life are inseparable companions being vnited together in the bond of loue which is stronger then death it selfe Cant. 8. 6. and as a godly life cannot possibly bee without faith no more then the fruit without the tree or a wel-built house without a foundation or breath without a liuing body So neither can a liuely faith be seuered from a godly life For being by faith assured of Gods loue we cannot chuse but loue him againe and approue our loue by our new obedience Being by faith ingrafted into Christ and so become trees of righteousnesse of Gods owne planting we cannot but bring foorth good fruits For as an euill tree Mat. 7. 17 18. cannot bring forth good fruit so neither can a good tree bring foorth euill fruit seeing the fruit alwaies followeth the nature of the tree And as men doe not gather Grapes of thornes nor Figges of thistles so neither Crabs of Apple-trees nor wild and sowre grapes of a good and fruitfull vine Finally faith and the fruits of obedience in a godly life are the one the cause and the other the effect which haue such mutuall relation that they argue and proue eyther the presence or absence one of another as if there be a Father there must needs be a child of which he is a father and if there be a child there must needs be a father of whom he is a child If there be a Sunne there must needs be beames spreading from it and if there bee beames there must needs be a Sunne from which they are spred If there be a liuing body it must needs moue and breathe and if there be a vitall breath then must there needs be a liuing body from which it is breathed And therefore as we may conclude that if there be no father sonne nor body there can be no child beames nor breath so where there is no faith there can be no fruits of obedience seeing these as effects doe arise and spring frō that cause And contrariwise as we may infer that if there be no child beames or breath there can be no father light or body so also that if there be no fruits of obedience in a godly life there can be no faith but onely some shew and shadow of it as a man though wanting a child is like a father the shaddow of the sunne in the water like vnto the sunne in the firmament and a dead carkasse like a liuing body nor yet a godly life Jam. 2. 18 26. and true obedience without faith but some glorious resemblance of it in outward appearance As a fatherlesse boy is like a child who hath a father the lightening hath some similitude of the beames of
the Sunne and the breath of the winde hath some resemblance to the breath of life §. Sect. 3 That all those deceiue themselues who disioyne faith from a godly life Where by the way wee may perceiue that diuers sorts of men are notably deceiued and coozen themselues of their owne saluation As first carnall gospellers and prophane protestants who bragge of their faith as being strong and certaine and yet liue in all impiety and vnrighteousnesse bringing forth no fruits of their faith in good workes and the duties of a godly life Secondly ciuill worldlings and superstitious Papists who pleasing themselues with their blinde deuotion will-worship humane inuentions and some outward shewes of good workes as fastings penances almesdeeds hospitality and such like doe thinke God also pleased with them and will reward them with heauenly happinesse when as they are destitute of true faith and vtterly ignorant of God and his will making no conscience of the duties of the first Table to performe them in that manner which God hath required but eyther neglect them altogether or else doe them according to their owne meanings wills and humane inuentions and traditions Thirdly such as being touched with some inward guilt of conscience for their sinnes through some affliction or vpon the hearing of some powerfull Sermon doe somewhat grieue for their sinnes and so betake themselues at least in many things to a new course of life The which their sorrow accompanied with this reformation they thinke pleasing to God and sufficient to secure them of their saluation though they bee destitute of the sauing knowledge of God and a liuely faith in Christ and doe these duties not out of loue towards God following their assurance of his loue towards them but out of selfe-loue and seruile feare either of temporall punishments or eternall death and condemnation But let them all know that a liuely faith and a godly life are inseparable companions which neuer goe asunder for as well may we part the heate from the fire the light from the Sunne and make a good tree retaining still its nature barraine of fruit as separate true faith and a godly life one from another And therefore that the strong faith of carnall Protestants is nothing else but fruitlesse security and fond presumption that the deuotion and good workes of ciuill worldlings and ignorant Papists are blind superstition will-worship and glorious sinnes like trees that haue no roots and faire buildings that haue no foundation and that the sudden flood of sorrow raised by some tempest of conscience or storme of affliction and springeth not from the fountaine of faith is but worldly sorrow that causeth death which commonly lasteth but a while and when the causes of it are remooued doth easily giue place to the contrary extreme of worldly reioycing and carnall liberty §. Sect. 4 Of a generall faith Now the faith that is required vnto a godly life as the ground and foundation of it is either generall or speciall The generall faith is a common gift of the Spirit by which we beleeue and giue firme assent to the whole Word of God as true and certaine It is called generall because the obiect of it is generall euen the whole Word of God and euery part of it and but a common gift of the Spirit because it may be in the reprobate as well as in the elect seeing it applyeth not Christ and his benefits for our iustification For by this faith Ahab beleeuing and assenting to the truth of Gods threatnings outwardly humbled himselfe and so adiourned his punishments And the Nineuites beleeuing the truth of Gods Word in the mouth of Ionas repented as they beleeued that is after a generall and legall manner out of feare to bee attached with those heauy iudgements which were threatned and so escaped them Yet this faith is more then a doubtfull opinion seeing it firmely assenteth to the whole truth and is to be preferred before naturall knowledge and persvvasion grounded vpon the euidence of sense and reason seeing it resteth vpon the sole authority of Gods infallible truth and consequently is more firme and vndoubted 2. Pet. 1. 19. because sense and reason may be deceiued but the truth of God can neuer faile Againe though it be not a sanctifying gift of the Spirit yet it is more properly then the other a gift of the sanctifying Spirit and necessary vnto iustifying faith as being a degree leading to it as also vnto a godly life seeing it is required that not onely all wee doe be agreeable to the Scriptures but also that we beleeue and be perswaded that they are agreeable for as the Apostle teacheth vs whatsoeuer is done in doubting whether it please God or no and hath not this warrant of faith to make vs confident it is though materially a good action yet formally no better then sinne in Gods sight Rom. 14. 23. §. Sect. 5 Of iustifying faith what it is and what are the things required vnto it The speciall faith which is the maine ground of a godly life is a true liuely and iustifying faith which is a sanctifying grace infused by Gods holy Spirit whereby wee doe firmely and effectually beleeue and assent vnto the promises of the Gospell especially those which offer Christ and his benefits vnto vs and also them particularly vnto our selues with assurance that they all doe belong vnto vs and so rest wholly vpon them for our iustification and saluation whereby it appeareth that there are foure things required vnto iustifying faith First knowledge of Gods Word especially the gracious promise of Christ and all his benefits to all that will receiue him as their Sauiour and rest vpon him for their saluation For first we must know the promises before we can beleeue them according to that of the Apostle How shall they beleeue in him of whom they Rom. 10. 14 17. haue not heard namely by the preaching of the Gospell for as faith commeth by hearing so this hearing is only of the Word of God Secondly assent to the truth of the Scriptures especially the promises of the Gospell for after that our mindes are inlightened with the knowledge of Gods truth by which is reuealed vnto vs first our sinne and misery and that we cannot by our selues nor the helpe of any creature come out of it to the end that we may be humbled and despaire of our owne strength and secondly the infinite loue of God and his free mercies in Iesus Christ together with the gracious promises of the Gospell made in him whereby is offered vnto vs mercy reconciliation the forgiuenesse of our sinnes and the saluation of our soules to all that beleeue and will receiue them by the hand of faith bringing foorth the fruits thereof in hearty repentance and new obedience then doth Gods holy Spirit by his secret operation make the Ministery of the Word effectuall to worke in vs a firme assent to this truth of God respecting our saluation not
way of the Lord. §. Sect. 2 Of the last meanes of obtaining faith which is meditation on diuers subiects The last meanes is often to meditate vpon these points following First vpon Gods euerlasting and vndeserued loue which mooued him euen whilst we were sinners the children of wrath the vassals of Satan and enemies to God and his grace to send his onely begotten and dearely beloued Sonne into the world that taking our nature vpon him hee might therein redeeme and saue vs by satisfying his iustice in paying for vs an all-sufficient price for our redemption And therefore hee that sought vs when wee were lost will not cast vs away when hee hath found vs. Hee that so loued vs when wee were enemies will not forsake vs now if wee seeke his fauour He that out of meere loue gaue Christ to redeeme vs by his death will not when he hath bought vs at so deare a price suffer vs to perish if we apply Christ and his merits by faith when as a free gift hee offereth him vnto vs. Secondly let vs meditate on Gods infinite mercy which causeth him to delight not in death and destruction but the conuersion and saluation of sinners The which his mercy being aboue all Rom. 5. 10. Ezek. 33. 11. his workes and infinitely greater then all our sinnes is freely offered vnto vs and wee are sure to receiue it if wee doe not reiect it by vnbeliefe Thirdly let vs meditate on Gods immutable and infallible truth in his promises and his omnipotent power whereby hee is able to performe them Fourthly vpon the all-sufficiency of Christs righteousnesse and obedience whereby Gods iustice is fully satisfied and his wrath appeased of which wee shall bee partakers if wee beleeue in him as our onely Sauiour and Redeemer Fifthly let vs meditate on the Couenant of grace wherein the Lord promiseth the pardon of our sinnes and the saluation of our soules not vpon the condition of our workes and worthinesse nor with exception of our sinnes but vpon the alone condition of a liuely faith which bringeth foorth the fruits thereof in vnfained repentance Sixthly let vs meditate vpon the generality and indefinitenesse of Gods promises which exclude no sorts of sinners who doe not exclude themselues by their vnbeliefe reiecting Gods pardon when as it is offered and pulling off the soueraigne salue of Christs merits and obedience so as it cannot cure their sores of sinne Lastly let vs meditate vpon faith not only as it is an instrument whereby Christ is applyed but also as it is a duty which is not arbitrary to be done or not done at our free choyse but expresly commanded by God as the condition of the couenant which Mark 1. he hath made with vs the which we also in our baptisme haue vndertaken to performe And therefore setting all doubts and disputes aside wee must beleeue in obedience to Gods Commandement And so much the rather because God hath not only required it at our hands but hath also vsed all meanes enabling vs to performe it For he hath made his couenant with vs of grace and saluation and though he be truth it selfe and cannot fayle of his promises yet respecting our imbecility and weakenesse of faith he hath to put away all doubting confirmed them by his oath and by annexing vnto his hand-writing his seales the Sacraments §. Sect. 3 Of the meanes whereby we may attaine vnto fulnesse of perswasion And these are the meanes of begetting and confirming of our faith that it may not only assent vnto the truth of Gods promises but also apply and apprehend them to our owne particular vse Now that from these two first degrees we may grow vnto fulnesse of perswasion which in assurance of our perseuerance in the fruition of Gods loue doth make vs with the Apostle to triumph ouer all difficulties and dangers there are diuers Rom. 8. 38 39. other things required As first that we esteeme faith our chiefe riches and this will make vs spiritually couetous and carefull by all meanes to adde vnto this treasure Secondly we cannot come to this fulnesse of fayth but by often experience of Gods loue shining in the riches of his mercies especially in things appertaining to grace and eternall glory To which purpose we must bee sensible of Gods goodnesse and diligently obserue his fauours towards vs and so by induction of particulars that seeing so often and many wayes he hath bin gracious and hath giuen vnto vs such innumerable testimonies and pledges of his loue hence we may gather an experimentall conclusion that being immutable in his goodnesse wee shall liue and dye in his fauour and nothing shall be able to separate vs from it Thirdly we attayne vnto this fulnesse of perswasion by becomming more and more acquainted with God in the vse of his holy ordinances as prayer hearing the Word receiuing the Sacrament of the Supper and meditation for hereby our communion and acquaintance with God is increased and the better we know him the more firmely will we trust and beleeue in him tasting hereby the sweetenesse of his goodnes and the infallibility of his mercy and truth Fourthly we attaine vnto certaine and full assurance of Gods loue toward vs by our often testifying and approuing of our loue towards God in our care to keepe all his Commandements that thereby we may glorify his Name by hauing the light of our holy conuersation shining before men seeing we could not possibly loue 1 Iohn 4. 19. Ier. 31. 3. Iohn 13. 1. him if he had not loued vs first and whom he loueth to the end he loueth them Finally we attaine vnto it by continuall exercizing our selues in good workes and by the dayly practice of Christian duties and leading of a godly life For as faith iustifying vs by applying Christs righteousnesse doth cause a good conscience after we haue peace with God so when we keepe our consciences purged with Christs blood cleare and vnspotted of any knowne willing and grosse sinne it doth maruailously confirme our faith in the assurance of Gods loue seeing we are carefull to maintayne our peace with him and therefore assuredly he will be at peace with vs according to that of the Apostle If our hearts condemne vs not then haue we confidence towards God 1. John 3. 21. §. Sect. 4 Of that special faith whereby we apply Christ for our sanctification And so much concerning iustifying faith which is the ground and foundation of a godly life Besides which generally considered there is a speciall faith or rather a branch of the other which is very profitable and necessary to vphold and further vs in our course of Christianity namely when as we doe by faith apply Christ not only for saluation but also for sanctification and apprehend the promises both for iustification and life eternall and also for the subduing of our corruptions and renouation vnto newnesse of life in this World In which respect also it may be
be throughly perswaded that hee shall ouercome them whereas on the other side for want of this faith or rather this speciall art of application many deare seruants of God are hindred and discouraged from going on in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse or else proceede with much vncomfortablenesse and disquietnesse because comparing their weakenesse with the difficulty of the worke they thinke that they shall neuer atchieue it in any measure acceptable to God though in the meane time they want not faith to rest vpon the promises of the Gospell the mercies of God and merits of Christ for their iustification and the bringing of them to euerlasting happinesse CAP. X. Of the third ground of a godly life which is a pure heart §. Sect. 1 Of a pure heart what it is and whence it ariseth BEsides those mayne grounds of a godly life before spoken of sauing knowledge and a liuely faith there are two other which Prou. 20. 9. arise and spring from them a pure heart and a good conscience By a pure heart I doe not vnderstand such an one as is free from all sinne and corruption for who can say I haue made my heart cleane I am pure from my sinne But such an heart as being regenerate by Gods Spirit is in part purified and sanctified hating sinne and louing vertue and holinesse in the inner man feeling the waight of corruption and desiring to be clensed from it and the want of grace and resoluing to vse all good meanes whereby it may be supplyed And this is a fruit of sauing knowledge which discouereth vnto vs how vgly sinne is in it selfe and pernicious vnto vs and the beauty and excellencie of grace and godlinesse in it owne nature with the profit which redoundeth vnto vs by it and also of a iustifying faith which applying the vertue of Christs death and resurrection doth mortifie our carnall corruptions and quicken vs in the life of grace making vs to hate that sinne which we formerly loued and to loue and imbrace that grace and vertue which in time past wee loathed and answerably to resolue that wee will vse all good meanes to be freed from the one and furnished with the other All which proceedeth out of our assurance of Gods loue which being shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost doth worke in them vnfained loue towards Rom. 5. 5. God againe whereby we desire resolue and indeuour to leaue and forsake what he hateth and forbiddeth and to imbrace and practise whatsoeuer he loueth and commandeth §. Sect. 2 That all true fruits of godlinesse spring from a pure heart And this is that pure heart which is necessary to a godly life as being a chiefe piller that supporteth it and a liuely fountaine from which all good and vertuous actions doe spring and flow For if the heart be pure it will purifie all our words and actions but if it be defiled we can expect no pure streames from a polluted fountaine according to that of our Sauiour Those things which proceed out of the mouth come foorth of the heart Mat. 15. 19. and they defile the man for out of the heart proceed euill thoughts murthers adulteries c. And therefore as it is in vaine to purge the streames when the fountaine is defiled because it will soone againe pollute them whereas if the spring be cleere it will soone clense the streames though much defiled that issue from it so is it with the fountaine of the heart and the words and actions which from it as streames doe spring and flow The heart is the roote and tree and the words and workes are the fruits it beareth which discouer what it is for a good tree bringeth foorth good fruits Mat. 7. 17 18. and a corrupt tree bringeth foorth euill fruits neither can a good tree bring foorth euill fruit nor a corrupt tree bring foorth good fruit as our Sauiour hath taught vs. It is the treasurie of all our thoughts speeches and actions And a good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth foorth Luk. 6. 45. that which is good and an euill man out of the euill treasure of his heart bringeth foorth that which is euill for of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh It is the King and Monarch in the little world of man which giueth lawes to all the other members raigning and ruling ouer them as it seemeth good vnto it It is the primum mobile and first moouer which giueth motion to all other parts as inferiour spheares and as it were the first wheele of the clocke whose motion all the rest follow standing still when it standeth and going as it goeth So that if the heart bee an inditer Psa 45. 1. 57. 7. 108. 1. of a good matter the tongue will be the pen of a ready writer if the heart bee prepared so also will be the tongue to sing and giue praise if it nourish euill thoughts like vnto discords there can be no good musike but if it be well tuned we shall in singing Hymnes Psalmes and spirituall Songs sing Col. 3. 16. with grace and make sweete melody in Gods eares And therefore Dauid desiring to make good speed in the way of godlinesse desireth first to haue his heart in larged with the loue of it I will runne saith he the way of thy Psal 119. 32. Commandements when thou shalt inlarge my heart §. Sect. 3 That God chiefly desireth the heart aboue all other parts And hereof it is that the Lord chiefly requireth the heart according to that of Salomon My sonne giue me thy heart The which also Dauid chiefly Pro. 23 26. 1. Chron. 28. 9. required of him in the seruice of God And thou Salomon my sonne know thou the God of thy father and serue him with a perfect heart and willing mind for the Lord searcheth all hearts and vnderstandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts It is aboue all other parts the sacrifice which is most acceptable vnto God according to that of the Psalmist The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit a broken and a contrite heart O God thou wilt not despise An Psal 51. 17. vpright heart is his chiefe delight and though he requireth sincerity both in our words and workes yet aboue all he desireth truth in the inward parts Vers 7. And if the heart be sincere and desireth to offer vnto God perfect seruice the Lord passeth by and pardoneth our imperfections and accepteth as perfect our weake and worthlesse indeuours according to that of the Apostle If there be first a willing minde it is accepted according to that a man 2. Cor. 8 12. hath and not according to that he hath not An example whereof we haue in Iehosaphat and Asa who though their inward corruptions did breake out into diuers open sinnes yet because they prepared their hearts to seeke the 2. Chr. 19. 3. Lord he esteemed them
in themselues effectuall vnto vs for our purification For as the Poole of Bethesda had Ioh. 5. by the mouing of the Angell vertue in it to cure diseases but yet did good to none but those only which were put into it so though the blood of Christ be sufficient to cure the heart of the leprosie of sinne and to make it cleane yet it is of no efficacie vnto any sauing those who are by the holy Spirit dipped and washed in it seeing like the poore lame cripple wee are naturally impotent and cannot make any vse of these meanes of our recouery vnles we be assisted by the holy Spirit The instrumentall cause of this purificatiō is a liuely faith wrought in vs by the Spirit to this end the which we may apply vnto our selues Christ his death and precious bloodshed for our spirituall purging from sinne which is perfected in our iustification in respect of the guilt and punishment and begun in our sanctification by purifying our hearts from their natural corruptions Act. 15. 9. In which respect faith is said to purifie our hearts not materially or formally by any vertue inherent in it selfe but instrumentally by applying vnto vs the vertue of Christs death and bloodshed And vntill we haue this faith wrought in vs by the Spirit whereby we are assured of the riches of Gods grace in this life and glory and happinesse in the life to come our hearts remaine it their naturall filthinesse and are full of all carnall and worldly lusts neither is it possible that they should be perswaded to contemne the baites of worldly vanities and to tread vnder-foot the pleasures of sinne with which they are naturally so much delighted till they haue an offer of better things from God and haue some assurance that vpon their renouncing of the world and fleshly lusts and seeking after these richer gifts they shall most certainely attaine vnto them according to that of the Apostle Blessed be God and the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ 1. Pet. 1. 4. who according to his abundant mercy hath begotten vs againe vnto a liuely hope by the resurrection of Iesus Christ from the dead to an inheritance incorruptible and vndefiled and that fadeth not away reserued in heauen for you And this purged Moses heart from the loue of the world and made him willing to suffer afflictions with the people of God because with the eye of faith he looked vpon the recompence of reward And this caused the Saints of God Heb. 11. 25. to content themselues to dwel in tabernacles not to regard any earthly mansions because they looked for a City which hath foundations whose builder Heb. 11. 9 10. and maker is God the holy Martyrs to indure with patience ioy most cruell persecution not accepting deliuerance because by faith they were perswaded that they should obtaine a better resurrection Of which comforts of Heb. 11. 33. fayth wee haue great neede to be thereby supported vnder the Crosse and perswaded vnto the contempt of the world seeing Iesus the Author and finisher of our faith who was free from all worldly lusts and carnall corruption was by his heauenly hopes incouraged in his earthly sufferings for as the Apostle testifieth He for the ioy that was set before him endured the crosses despising the shame and is set downe at the right hand of the Heb. 12. 2. Throne of God CAP. XI Of the signes of a pure heart and the meanes whereby we may both obtaine and preserue it §. Sect. 1 Of the inward signes of a pure heart ANd these are the causes of a pure heart The signes whereby we may know whether our hearts bee thus purified or no are either inward or outward The inward signes are first the loue of holinesse and purity for as when our hearts are defiled with naturall corruption we loath sanctitie and loue and delight in impure lusts and the pleasures of sinne so when our hearts are purified by faith they are chiefly pleased with those things which please God and louing purity and piety they delight in the exercises of holinesse and righteousnesse And therefore when we loue purity and holinesse it is an euident signe that our hearts are pure and holy seeing the cause of loue is likenesse and where there is no similitude there can be no loue The second signe is hatred of sinne which vpon the same ground we naturally loue especially of those sinnes vnto which our corrupted nature is most inclined because they most molest and trouble vs and polluting the heart with their defilements hinder most our progresse in sanctification and holinesse And thus Paul when his heart was purified abhorred all corruption and delighted in Gods Law hating that sin most which he did most commit because like a Rebell it warred against the law Rom. 7. 15. of his minde and made him captiue to the law of sinne The third signe is our carefull auoyding all meanes and occasions of spirituall pollution for as he that hath filthy hands careth not to handle filthy things but when they are washed cleane will not willingly touch that which will defile them so an impure heart shunneth not the occasions and meanes of impurity because they cannot make it worse then it is in it owne nature in the quality though they may increase the pollution in respect of the degree yea rather being like filthy hogges naturally inclined vnto filthinesse they seeke the occasions of more vncleannesse and purposely wallow themselues in the sinke and puddle of sinne as often as they haue opportunity of satisfying their carnall lusts More especially he that hath a pure heart delighteth in the company of those who are pure and holy by whose Christian conuersation his purity and sanctification may be more and more increased and cannot indure the society of the wicked no not when like filthy dogs they fawne vpon him because he knoweth that the leprosie of sinne is of an infectious and spreading nature that he who toucheth pitch shall be defiled with it and that worldly men most defile when they most fawne and doe vs least hurt when they are farthest from vs. §. Sect. 2 Of the outward signes of a pure heart The outward signes of a pure heart are the fruits of sanctification and holinesse for the tree is knowne by the fruits and the fountaine by the Mat. 7. 17 18. streames that flow from it whether they be good or euill for a good tree cannot bring foorth euill fruit nor an euill tree good fruit as our Sauiour hath taught vs. If therefore the fruits we beare be pure and holy it is an euident signe that our hearts be purified and sanctified if the streames be cleere and sweete such also is the fountaine from which they spring and if the coyne wee outwardly spend and vse in our Christian trading one with another be currant of pure metall and the right stamp then is the treasury of our
hearts good out of which we bring it More especially the purity of our hearts appeareth in the purity of our words when as we delight in the language of Canaan and cheerefully intertaine one another Col. 4. 6. with holy conferences and when as our speech is powdred with the salt Eph. 4. 29. of wisedome and ministreth grace vnto the hearers edifying one another in our most holy faith So also pure hands are a signe of a pure heart being inseparable companions that alwayes goe together and both infallible notes of a Citizen of heauen and the workes of holinesse and Psal 24. 4. 73. 13. righteousnesse are signes of an holy and righteous heart euen as cleere streames are a signe that the fountaine is pure from which they spring Whereas if the hands be full of blood crueltie and oppression bribery and extortion fraud and deceit it is more then manifest that our hearts remaine still polluted with fleshly lusts whatsoeuer profession we make of purity and sincerity §. Sect. 3 The meanes of a pure heart is highly to esteeme it Now when by these signes as it were by the pulse we come to know the state of our hearts whether they be choaked vp with the grosse humors of sinfull lusts or inliued and quickened with purity and holinesse as it were the vitall spirits of grace which inable vs to the actions of a godly life in the next place we must carefully vse all good meanes whereby we may attaine vnto this purity of heart if we haue it not or preserue it in vs if we already haue it And first we are to haue it in high esteeme as being a most precious iewell not to be valued with any worldly wealth For it is the fountaine of loue from which all true obedience floweth according to that of the Apostle The end of the Commandement is loue out of a pure heart a good conscience and faith vnfained So that if the heart be not purified 1. Tim. 1. 5. by faith this holy ghest of diuine loue will not lodge in it without which we cannot performe any dutie commanded towards God or our neighbour or if we doe yet not growing from the roote of loue it faileth of its end and consequently is done in vaine It is the chiefe place of residence where Gods holy Spirit dwelleth exercizing his vertue and shewing his diuine power and Maiesty for if our bodies be the temples 1. Cor. 3. 16. 6. 19. of the holy Ghost then sure our hearts being purified are the Holy of Holiest which being his owne peculiar no man may enter or prie into it and if we be the habitation of his holy and glorious Maiesty then is the sanctified heart his priuie chamber in which he suppeth with vs and his bedcamber Apoc. 3 18. in which he lodgeth It is that pure Cristall Fountaine which purifieth all our actions making them accepted as white in Gods sight which in themselues are spotted and causeth all other gifts of God to bee pure vnto vs for to the pure all things are pure but vnto them that are defiled and vnbeleeuing is nothing pure but euen their minde and conscience is defiled Tit. 1. 15. Finally it is this purity of heart whereby we attaine vnto assurance of blessednesse according to that of our Sauiour Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God And the Psalmist propounding this great question Matth. 5. 8. Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord and who shall stand in his holy place Psal 24. 3 4. thus resolueth it He that hath cleane hands and a pure heart c. And if thus considering the excellency of this Iewell we doe esteeme it according to its true value it will be a notable meanes to attaine vnto it For according to that estimate which we set vpon Gods rich gifts such is his bounty in bestowing them if wee thinke them much worth we shall haue much if of little value we shall haue them but in little measure but if we contemne and neglect them as things of no price and as those Ruffians who obiect purity as an imputation and esteeme this cleanenesse of heart and hands the foulest blemish and aspersion the Lord will giue vnto vs none at all but will pronounce against vs that fearefull saying He that is filthy Apoc. 22. 11. let him be filthy still For he will not cast his Pearles before swine that will tread them vnder their filthy feete he will not giue much of his graces to them who haue but small esteeme of them but to those who prize them highly he will giue them liberally because the thankefulnesse of their hearts will hold proportion with that price which their iudgement shall set vpon them In which respect Dauid was neuer neerer slipping into the puddle of impurity then when he preferd worldly prosperity before Psal 73. 13. sanctity and cleanenesse of soule Neuer was he neerer to a polluted heart then when he concluded that he had cleansed it in vaine Besides the more wee esteeme this purity the more dearely will wee loue it and the more earnestly will we labour in the vse of all good meanes whereby we may be plentifully inriched with it begging it of God who is the sole giuer of it by feruent prayer and desiring that he will worke it in our hearts by his holy Spirit And so the Lord liberall in himselfe to bestow his gifts vpon them who esteeme them wil giue this purity vnto vs with a much more bountifull hand hauing freely bound himselfe heereunto by his gracious promise that if we aske we shall haue and if we seeke we shall find Matth. 7. 7. the Lord being as ready to blesse the meanes that they may bee effectuall to their ends as we can be to vse them §. Sect. 3 Of the manifold euils accompany a polluted heart On the other side let vs consider of the manifold euils which doe accompany an heart that is polluted and defiled with sinne for it maketh 1. King 21. all appearances of graces though neuer so excellent to be nothing lesse in truth and but sole semblances and shewes wherein is nothing but meere hypocrisie Our humiliation like Ahabs which was not in the heart but onely in the outward habit and like the Israelites who hanged downe their heads like a bulrush and afflicted their soules onely in the Esa 58. 5. day of their fast their hearts remaining full of pride and crueltie Our zeale like Iehu's who destroyed Idolatry to build vp his owne kingdome 1. King 10. 28. Our obedience like Herods which was but to the halues and only so farre as would stand with his carnall lusts Our profession and following Christ like that of Iudas which was no further then he saw it would stand Ioh. 12. 5 6. with his ambition and couetousnesse Our bounty in the workes of mercie like that of Ananias which was to be
Garland of blessednesse that we may not be discouraged with the sense of our weakenesse and wearinesse nor with the assaults of our spirituall enemies who incounter vs in the way seeing fighting Eph. 6. 10. against them not in our owne strength but in the power of Gods might we are sure of support to hold out in the fight and haue his neuer-fayling promise of obtaining victory CAP. XVI Of the signes and properties of a good Conscience §. Sect. 1 The first signe are the causes of it THe next point to be considered is the signes whereby we may discerne whether we haue a good conscience or no that if 2. Cor. 1. 12. we haue we may with Paul reioyce in it if not wee may labour to obtaine this precious iewell Besides therefore these signes which by the diligent Reader may be easily gathered out of the former discourse there are diuers others which may be added And first if we haue a good conscience wee may discerne it by the causes of it for it is not the worke of nature which by the fall was corrupted in this as in all other faculties but the free gift of God not purchased by our owne merits not purged from naturall defilements with our owne satisfactions but purified from dead workes by the precious blood of Christ Heb. 9. 14. applied vnto vs by his holy Spirit and a liuely faith And therefore if wee feele no change in our consciences but that they still remaine the same which they alwayes were if they be not washed with the blood of Christ which purgeth them not only from the guilt of sinne but also from dead workes that wee may serue the liuing God or if their purity and peace proceede from any thing then from this that being bathed in this fountaine Zach. 13. 1. opened to the house of Dauid and to the inhabitants of Ierusalem for sinne and for vncleannesse they are assured that their sinnes are pardoned and shall neuer be imputed nor laid to their charge if they be not purified by faith which both assureth vs of saluation and also worketh by loue but Gal. 5. 6. are grounded alone vpon groundlesse presumption it is cleare and manifest that we deceiue our selues with a shaddow and haue not yet attained to a good conscience §. Sect. 2 The second signe is taken from the manner of working this good conscience The second signe is the manner of working this good conscience For it is not wrought by worldly perswasions taken from our credit pleasure or profit but by the ministery of the Word begetting faith in vs whereby the heart and conscience is purified And this it doth first by terrifying it with the sight and sense of our sinnes and the punishments due vnto them whereby we are humbled and brought to despaire of our owne strength for our recouery out of our misery and then by pacifying and comforting it by offering vnto vs in Christ the free pardon of our sinnes reconciliation with God and the eternall saluation of our soules So that heere the saying is truely verified that peace is the daughter of warre for if our consciences haue had no conflict with Gods iustice and the curse of the Law and haue not beene truly humbled in the sense of his wrath and the enmitie which hath beene betweene him and vs our peace is carnall and corrupt springing not from assurance of faith but from securitie and presumption which haue caused this ease not by recouery of health but through the numnesse and stupidity of the disease §. Sect. 3 That a good conscience is knowne by the effects of it Thirdly a good conscience is knowne by the effects for it excuseth and acquitteth vs before God of all sinne and speaketh peace vnto our hearts assuring vs that we are reconciled and in Gods fauour and grounding this testimonie vpon the infallible truth of holy Scriptures It maketh vs bold in all dangers and like armour of proofe it contemneth the gun-shot of any worldly perils It makes vs couragious in the performance of all good duties and not greatly to care who liketh or misliketh them because we carry our warrant in our bosomes which will iustifie our actions before God what censure soeuer men passe of them It maketh vs like good seruants to come often into our Masters presence because it witnesseth vnto vs that we are in his fauour and that he accepteth of vs and our seruice It maketh vs often to examine the booke of our accounts euen in the presence of our Lord and to desire him to suruey our reckonings because it testifieth vnto vs that we haue dealt faithfully with him So Dauid Examine me O Lord and prooue me try my reines and my heart After Psal 26. 2. which Audit it will iustifie vs in respect of our integritie as it did him Thou hast prooued mine heart thou hast visited me in the night thou hast tryed me and shalt find nothing Not in respect of the perfection of our performance Psal 17. 3. which is full of wants and weakenesses but of our desire and resolution as he expoundeth himselfe in the next words For I am purposed that my mouth shall not transgresse If therefore our consciences produce these Psal 130. 3. 143. 2. effects in vs it is an euident signe that they are pure and peaceable But if contrariwise they accuse and terrifie vs or excuse and acquit vs without the warrant of Gods Word If we are bold and valiant in our peace and prosperity fearing no euill but cowardly timorous when we are incountred with any danger If wee are so couragious in euill that we are not ashamed though men heare vs talke wantonly and vainely or see vs in our actions imitate the greatest number though vnlawfull and without warrant but are ready to blush if a good speech hath slipped from vs in bad company or if we be ouertaken at vnawares in performing some religious dutie by such as are ready to flowt vs for it If wee care not how little wee come into Gods presence and seldome or neuer examine the booke of our accounts betweene vs and him or else slightly and ouertly for forme and fashion sake and like vnfaithfull factors cannot indure to haue our Master audit our reckonings then are our consciences defiled and can giue no true testimony of peace vnto vs. §. Sect. 4 That a good conscience is knowne by the properties of it as first that it is pure and peaceable Fourthly a good conscience is knowne by the properties of it First as it is peaceable so also it is pure not onely from the guilt of sinne but Heb. 9. 14. also from the corruption For the blood of Christ as it doth like a soueraigne salue pacifie the rage of conscience caused by the sores of sinne so doth it draw out the corrupt matter that causeth it clensing these wounds as fast as it healeth them and as it saueth vs from this body
neuer examine their actions by it yea rather being carried through the violence of their carnall lusts and passions into all disobedience and sinne and resoluing in themselues to goe on in their course doe cast the Law out of their sight and remembrance lest conscience hauing it to iudge by should accuse and condemne their euill actions and so abate their pleasure which they take in them But especially if we would haue good consciences we must apply vnto our selues the sentence of the Law which condemneth Deut. 26. 27. Gal. 3. 10. all of sinne and subiecteth them vnder the curse who doe not continue in all that is written in the booke of the Law to doe it For vntill the Law doe conuince vs of sinne and that we cannot be iustified before God in our own righteousnesse we shall rest in it neuer seeke to be partakers of the righteousnes of Christ by which alone we can be iustified before God and consequently by it only obtaine peace of conscience In which regard it is not sufficient to know and apply the Law vnto vs for this will worke in the conscience terrours and feares and no peace but onely vse it as a schoolemaster to teach vs our owne vilenesse and sinfull corruption and that we are in our selues most miserable in the feareful state of death and condemnation that so it may bring vs vnto Christ in whom alone we can be iustified and obtaine sound and secure peace And therfore if we would haue good consciences wee must also know the Gospell in which God of his free grace doth offer vnto vs peace and reconciliation in Iesus Christ wee must acquaint our selues with the couenant of grace which is the maine foundation of all our peace when as thereby wee are assured not onely that Gods mercies are infinite and Christs merits all-sufficient but that they belong vnto vs performing the condition of the couenant that God for Christs sake will forgiue vs our sinnes be reconciled vnto vs and Esa 32. 40. write his Law in our hearts that we may not depart from him §. Sect. 3 The third meanes of a good conscience is a liuely faith Thirdly we must not for the obtaining of a good conscience only know the Gospell and Couenant of grace with the sweet promises therein contayned but also apply them by a liuely faith and in a speciall maner interesse Rom. 5. 1. Heb. 9. 14. Col. 1. 20. our selues in them by performing the condition of the couenant which is our restipulation that we make with God For we must be iustified by faith before we can haue peace with him or peace of conscience Our consciences must be purged by the blood of Christ from dead workes and from the guilt and punishment of all our sinnes before they will speake peace vnto vs. The Charter of our peace must be drawne vpon the Crosse sealed with the effusion of Christs blood and must be receiued and pleaded by faith before our consciences will cease accusing and condemning or stand with vs vpon any tearmes of peace Now this faith must be approued to be vnfayned sound by the fruits which it bringeth forth in vnfained repentance by the changing of our hearts and renewing of our mindes our hatred of euill and loue of good our sorrow for our sinnes past and resolution to leaue and forsake them for the time to come and to serue the Lord in the contrary duties of holinesse and righteousnesse without which fruits faith is no liuing Tree but a dead stocke which will giue vs no assurance of peace with God in the remission of our sinnes and consequently will bring with it no peace of conscience And hereof it is that the promises of the Gospell are as often made to repentant sinners as to those that beleeue in Christ because though faith only be the condition of the Couenant yet it is such a faith alone as is fruitfull in repentance Neyther can this faith be so easily seene and discerned in it selfe but onely by the fruits that spring from it which necessarily inferring this good Tree from which they spring the promises are made to them because these being more sensible they may be more easily applied §. Sect. 4 That the exercises of repentance are notable meanes to get a good conscience also the loue of God and our neighbours Fourthly the exercises of repentance are notable meanes to worke peace of conscience as our often humbling of our selues before God in Luk. 1. 53. 1 Pet. 5. 5. Esa 57. 15. Pro. 28. 13. the sight and sence of our vilenesse and vnworthinesse whereby our stony hearts are broken and our spirits made contrite our dayly confession of our sinnes vnto God and earnest crauing of pardon for them seeing our fayth will assure vs and answerably our consciences will witnesse with vs according to the rule of Gods Word that humbling our selues we shall be exalted that being empty of all grace and goodnesse and hungring after it we shal be filled and satisfied that the God of peace wil dwell with vs and bring his peace vnto vs being of broken hearts and contrite spirits and finally that confessing and forsaking our sinnes we shall finde mercy seeing it standeth vpon the truth of Gods promise according to that of the Apostle If we acknowledge and confesse our sinnes he is 1. Ioh. 1. 7 8. faithfull and iust to forgiue vs our sinnes and to cleanse vs from all vnrighteousnesse Of which we haue experience in the example of Dauid who being afflicted in the sight and sence of his sinne with terrours of conscience vsed this meanes to quiet it and get peace I acknowledge saith he my sin Psal 32. 4 5. vnto thee and mine iniquity haue I not hid I said I will confesse my transgressions vnto the Lord and thou forgauest the iniquity of my sinne Lastly the vnfained loue of God and of our neighbours is a notable meanes for the obtayning of a good conscience for if we loue God our consciences will witnesse vnto vs that he loueth vs seeing his loue shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost worketh this loue in vs and is that diuine fire and flame from which this heate commeth for we loue him because he loued 1. Ioh. 4. 19. vs first as the Apostle testifieth And this loue of God towards vs and our loue towards him will make vs carefull to keepe our consciences vnspotted of any knowne sinne and zealous in doing all things which may be pleasing in his sight From which sense of our mutuall loue will spring peace vnspeakeable wee resting securely vpon him who so loueth vs and whom we so loue According to that of the Apostle Aboue Col. 3. 14 15. all things put on charity which is the bond of perfectnesse and let the peace of God rule in your hearts §. Sect. 5 Of the meanes whereby a good conscience may be preserued And these are the meanes
no contentment in their greatest abundance but like sweete drinkes encrease thirst and as fuell put into the fire inflame the heate of carnall concupiscence Or if they giue some seeming content in the time of health yet how little pleasure doe we take in them vpon our sicke beds though they haue some taste vnto our carnall appetite in the time of life and strength yet what an after tang leaue they at parting and how little comfort and contentment bring they against the terrours of death and the dreadfull apprehensions of approaching Iudgement §. Sect. 4 The third reason which is taken from the necessity of piety The third reason is taken from the necessity of piety seeing without it wee can haue no assurance of any spirituall benefit neither in this life nor in the life to come For it is the end which God hath proposed vnto Ephe. 1. 4. them all vnto which he most certainely attaineth if we euer attaine vnto them seeing he who is infinite in wisedome and power can neuer faile of his end which he propoundeth to his actions Now the Lord hath chosen vs that we should be holy hee hath redeemed vs out of the hands of all our Luke 1. 74. Col. 1. 22. spirituall enemies that we should worship him in holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our liues We are reconciled by Christ in the body of his flesh through death that hee may present vs holy and vnblameable in Gods sight He hath adopted vs for his children that wee may be holy as he is holy He hath iustified and pardoned all our sinnes that being freed from Leuit. 19. 2. Mat. 5. 45. Rom. 6. 18. sinne wee may become the seruants of righteousnesse And therefore without this holinesse we can haue no assurance that we are elected redeemed reconciled adopted or iustified and consequently that we shall be saued for though it be not the cause of our happinesse yet it is the way that leadeth vnto it in which if we walk not we shal neuer come into that place of blessednes for without holinesse none shall see the Lord as the Apostle teacheth vs. Heb. 12. 14. §. Sect. 5 The fourth reason perswading vs to piety which is the consideration of Gods manifold mercies and of Christs comming to Iudgement Vnto these reasons we may adde the consideration of Gods manifold mercies in Iesus Christ which ought to bee notable inducements to moue vs to the imbracing and practising of piety For what greater incouragement can we haue to make vs zealous and cheerefull in the duties of Gods seruice then to consider how gracious and good God hath beene vnto vs in our creation redemption and continuall preseruation in giuing vnto vs his Sonne and pardoning our sinnes in freeing vs out of the cruell bondage of all our spirituall enemies and in multiplying his blessings vpon vs both in spirituall and corporall things And this argument the Apostle vseth to this purpose I beseech you therefore brethren by the mercies of God that yee present your bodies a liuing sacrifice holy acceptable Rom. 21. 1. to God which is your reasonable seruice And as the fruition of Gods present fauours ought to make vs forward in his seruice so also the consideration of his gracious promises concerning better and more excellent things in time to come euen the full fruition of his glorious presence and eternall blessednesse in his euerlasting Kingdome And this reason also the Apostle vseth to this end Hauing therefore these promises dearely beloued let vs 2. Cor. 7. 1. clense our selues from all filthinesse of the flesh and spirit perfecting our holinesse in the feare of God Finally the consideration of Christs comming to Iudgement should perswade vs vnto holinesse when as the heauens being on fire shall be dissolued and passe away with a noyse the elements melt with feruent heate and the earth with all the workes thereof shall be burnt vp For then onely they shall bee happy who haue beene holy and raigne with God in glory who haue faithfully serued him in holinesse and righteousnesse in the Kingdome of grace And thus the Apostle Peter reasoneth Seeing then saith he that all these things shall be dissolued what manner of persons ought yee to be in all holy conuersation and godlinesse But I shall 2. Pet. 3. 11. haue hereafter occasion to speake more fully of this point when I come to shew the manifold reasons and motiues which may induce and perswade vs vnto a godly life and therefore for the present I will content my selfe thus briefly to haue touched them referring the Reader for his more full satisfaction to the following discourse CAP. III. Of our adhering and cleauing vnto God with the full purpose and resolution of our hearts §. Sect. 1 Of the summe of the first Commandement WE haue spoken of piety which is the summe of the first Table And now it followeth that we speake briefely of the particular precepts the first whereof is contayned in these words Thou shalt haue no other gods before me or before my face The maine scope and summe whereof is this that wee know acknowledge and worship Iehouah the Father Sonne and holy Ghost in Trinity of persons and vnity of Essence and no other gods besides him For to haue God is in our mindes and vnderstandings to know and acknowledge him to bee our God all-sufficient incomprehensible omnipotent immutable eternall iust mercifull and infinite in all perfection in our hearts and affections to adhere and cleane vnto him with faith affiance hope loue zeale whom we know to be the chiefe Goodnesse and supreme cause of all our happinesse in our wills with all earnest desire and constant resolution to serue and obey him in all his Commandements with all the power and faculties of our bodies and soules whom we know and acknowledge to be the chiefe end of all things and so infinitely good gracious vnto vs and with our bodies actions and indeuours to worship and serue him alone with all our might and strength So that the true sauing knowledge of God is the ground of all other vertues and obedience as we haue shewed and therefore if wee would imbrace any vertues or perform any Christian duties of a godly life we must in the first place labour to haue our mindes inlightened with the knowledge of God and his truth without which our deuotion will bee no better then superstition and all our indeuours in the performance of religious duties meere will-worship and idolatry as wee see in the example of the Idolaters who in stead of worshipping the only true God worship stocks stones and Images Saints and Angels and in stead of doing Gods will in their deuotions do their owne wills and therefore tire themselues and spend all their strength in vaine §. Sect. 2 Of adhering to God what it is and the necessity of it But of this knowledge of God which is the maine ground of a godly life wee
to doe all Phil. 4. 13. things but we must adde that which followeth through the power of Christ which strengtheneth me We must resolue with him that nothing shall separate Rom. 8. 38 39. 7. 14 15 18. vs from the loue of God in Iesus Christ in the meane time acknowledging our impotencie vnto any good and that in vs that is in our flesh dwelleth no good thing And so shall our resolution of cleauing vnto God bee much more firme seeing God resisteth the proud but giueth grace to the humble and filleth the hungry with good things but sendeth the rich empty 1. Pet. 5. 5. Luk. 1. 53. away Lastly our resolution must be firme and constant neuer leauing to cling vnto the Lord with a liuely faith till by loue we haue full fruition of him in his Kingdome It must not be vnsettled fickle and by fits one while resoluing to serue God and another while drawne from our resolution by worldly tentations but we must claspe fast hold of him as Iacob Gen. 32. 26. did in his wrastling and fully resolue neuer to leaue him till wee haue our desire that is till wee haue full fruition of him in heauen without feare of losing him Most of which points I haue handled before and therefore doe heere thus briefly touch them §. Sect. 4 The necessity of our adhering vnto God proued by diuers reasons And this holy resolution of cleauing vnto God and pleasing him in all things is most necessary vnto a godly life first because it is the foundation and ground of all other duties which whilst it remaineth firme there is good hope though the rest of the building bee shrewdly shaken with the blasts and stormes of trialls and tentations and much fayling and frailty be shewed in many outward actions seeing so long as the foundation remaineth the decayed parts of the house may bee repaired with more ease but if our resolution be vnsettled and weake the whole frame that resteth vpon it will fall with it owne waight and the duties themselues of a godly life will seeme irkesome and tedious It is the very soule which giueth life and motion to all our actions and in what case it is in such are they if strong then are they strong if weake then they weake also If it be faint then they languish If full of vertue and vigour then are they also vigorous and couragious Secondly because it is a mayne and principall part of true repentance which chiefly consisteth in the full purpose of the heart the inclination and resolution of the will and the constant indeuour in our whole liues to forsake all euill and imbrace all good and in all things both inwardly and outwardly to please God by performing vnto him that acceptable seruice which in his Word he requireth of vs. Thirdly because this purpose of heart and resolution of our wills to serue and please God doth make both our persons and actions acceptable vnto him for he chiefly requireth the seruice of our hearts as being the fountaine of all our actions and respecteth not so much our deeds as our will not the perfection of our actions as the sincerity of our affections according to that of the Apostle If there be a willing mind a man is accepted 2. Cor. 8. 12. according to that which he hath and not according to that which he hath not As we see in the example of the prodigall sonne who resoluing to goe to his Luk. 15. 19 20. Et tu si proposueâ—is in corde declinare à malo facere quod bonum est c. Bern. father and to acknowledge his sinne before he had done it and whilest he was yet a great way off his father saw him and had compassion on him To this purpose one saith If thou purposest in thine heart to leaue euill and doe good to hold that which thou hast receiued and to grow daily better although by reason of humane frailty thou doest something not to be iustified Yet if thou purposest not to persist in it but repentest and amendest what is amisse as farre as thou art able God without doubt will repute thee holy Lastly this resolution is necessary because we shall meete with many difficulties and discouragements in our course of a godly life as the tentations of the deuill the persecutions scornes and reproches of the world the corruptions of our nature and the vnpleasantnesse vnto flesh and blood of holy duties that if we be not armed with a strong resolution well grounded and settled with mature and serious consideration vpon vnanswerable reasons which induce vnto it wee shall not bee able to continue constantly in our course but giue ouer with shame that which we haue rashly and weakely begunne And therefore our Sauiour exhorteth vs to lay a good foundation before we begin this building and Luk. 14. 28 29 30. to prepare a good stocke whereby we may be inabled to finish our worke and to make sufficient preparations to withstand the force of our spirituall enemies before we presume to enter into the field and giue them battell The which is chiefly done when wee arme our selues with Christian courage and vndaunted resolution that we will set aside all excuses and come vnto God when he calleth and inuiteth vs that wee will breake thorow all difficulties and bee discouraged with no dangers that come prosperity or aduersity honour or disgrace riches or pouerty life or death wee will consecrate our selues to Gods seruice and doe all things which are pleasing in his sight §. Sect. 5 Of the meanes whereby wee may confirme our resolution of adhering vnto God Now the meanes of confirming this resolution of adhering vnto God with all our hearts and pleasing him in all things are diuers First wee must often meditate on Gods infinite goodnesse in himselfe whereby hee deserueth the whole heart and affection with all the seruice of his creatures and their whole indeuour to glorifie him who is worthy of all loue Secondly we must call often to our remembrance his inestimable loue and exceeding great bountie towards vs which plainely appeare in our election creation preseruation but especially in that great worke of our redemption wherein he hath giuen his Sonne to death that he might saue and restore vs to life and happinesse as also the speciall and singular fauours which hee hath extended vnto vs in the whole course of our liues And this if any thing will make vs resolute to serue and please him whom wee haue tryed and tasted to bee so infinitely good and gracious vnto vs. Thirdly wee must meditate seriously on his power and all-sufficiency whereby he is able and on the truth of his gracious promises whereby he hath assured vs that he is willing to assist vs in all difficulties and to defend vs against all dangers which shall affront and oppose vs in our Christian course and in the performance of the duties of a godly life for
perisheth as the Wiseman speaketh CAP. V. Of the loue of God and diuers vertues which spring from it §. Sect. 1 Of the loue of God what it is and wherein it consisteth and of the measure and meanes of it THe next mayne and principall dutie is the loue of God when as knowing beleeuing and remembring his infinitenesse in all goodnesse excellency beauty and all perfection and his inestimable loue grace and bounty towards vs we doe loue him againe with all our heart soule minde and strength aboue all things and all other things in him and for his sake So that the causes of our loue towards God are his goodnesse excellencie beautie and perfection in himselfe and his goodnesse grace and benignity towards vs. For goodnesse is the onely obiect of loue neither doe wee loue any thing which is not either truely good or at least appeareth good vnto vs. And therfore seeing God is the summum bonum and chiefe goodnesse when his nature appeareth to be so we should loue him chiefly and place our chiefe happinesse in his fruition But yet because in this state of corruption we are full of selfe-loue therefore wee cannot loue God perfectly and absolutely for himselfe as we ought till wee bee assured of his loue towards vs and haue it shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost for we loue him because he loued vs first as the Apostle speaketh Now the Rom. 5. 5. 1. Ioh. 4. 19. measure of our loue wherewith we are to loue God ought to be without measure both because he is immeasurable in goodnesse in his owne nature and also because his loue towards vs hath exceeded all measure the which appeareth not only in our creation whereby he hath giuen vs vnto our selues and made vs his most excellent creatures but also in our Redemption wherein he hath giuen himselfe vnto vs euen his onely begotten and dearely beloued Sonne of the same nature with himselfe to die for our sinnes and rise againe for our iustification and that when we were not friends but of no strength strangers sinners enemies vnto him and his grace the slaues of Satan and children of wrath as well as others And therefore if he thus loued vs when we merited no loue yea when we deserued wrath and hatred how much more if it were possible should wee loue him who is most louely and infinitely deserueth our loue But because our nature being finite we cannot loue him infinitely wee ought therefore to loue him as much as is possible for vs with all our hearts soules and strength Or if we cannot thus doe in respect of our corruption yet at least we must loue him in sincerity and vprightnesse of heart as much as we can and be heartily sorry that wee can loue him no better We must loue him aboue all things in the world as house lands parents children wiues yea our owne liues and be ready with all cheerefulnesse to lay them downe for him as he hath first laid downe his life for vs. For if we ought to loue all things in him and for him then ought wee to loue him much more preferring his glory euen before our owne saluation when as they come in comparison the one with the other And this is that loue of God which is to be imbraced of vs as being in it selfe a most excellent vertue and in diuers respects to be preferred before faith and hope 1. Cor. 13. 13. and to vs most profitable feeing it assureth vs of Gods loue and remission Luk. 7. 47. of our sinnes transformeth vs after a manner into the diuine nature for where is loue there is likenesse and it is the nature of it to change the louer as much as may be into the party beloued and finally weaneth our hearts from the loue of the world and earthly vanities and lifteth vp our affections and thoughts vnto God and heauenly things maketh all that we doe or suffer for Gods sake easie and tolerable yea sweete and comfortable for it seeketh not her owne beareth all things endureth all things it inableth 1. Cor. 13. 6 7. vs to offer vnto God cheerefull obedience and to performe all duties of holinesse and righteousnesse required vnto a godly life with ioy and delight which without it are irkesome and vnpleasant yea intolerable and impossible vnto flesh and blood Now the meanes whereby our hearts may be inflamed with this diuine fire of Gods loue are first that we often meditate vpon Gods infinite goodnesse excellency beauty and perfection which make him worthy of all loue and how hee hath exercised these sauing attributes towards vs in our creation and preseruation in our redemption giuing his only Sonne to die for vs and for his sake forgiuing vs all our sinnes and in bestowing vpon vs all the good things which wee inioy in this life or hope for in the life to come §. Sect. 2 Of the zeale of Gods glory what it is and wherein it consisteth Now the vertues and graces which arise and issue from loue are diuers as zeale of Gods glory ioy and reioycing in God thankefulnesse and obedience Zeale is the fruit and effect of our feruent loue towards God and as it were a flame arising from this diuine fire whereby we are made most carefull and earnest in seeking Gods glory both in aduancing and furthering all meanes whereby it is furthered and in opposing hindring and remoouing all the impediments whereby it may bee hindred And this is to be shewed in all other vertues as being the intension of them and in all duties which we performe vnto God So the Apostle telleth vs generally that it is good to be zealously affected alwayes in a good thing Gal. 4. 18. Our loue towards God and hatred of sinne must be zealous and hot and not cold or luke-warme our repentance must bee ioyned with zeale Bee zealous and amend We must zealously worship and serue God according Apoc. 3. 19. to that of the Apostle feruent in Spirit seruing the Lord. Wee must not Rom. 12. 11. Tit. 2. 14. 1. Thes 3. 10. onely doe good workes but be zealous of them Wee must pray with zeale exceedingly and powre out our hearts like water before the Lord with Lam. 2. 19. zeale we must preach the Word and be inwardly affected with that wee speake that so also we may affect others and we must with zeale heare the Word and euen hunger and thirst after this spirituall food of our soules 1. Pet. 2. 1. that we may grow vp thereby But yet our care must be that our zeale be guided with knowledge and not shew it selfe in all things but as the Apostle speaketh onely in a good matter and also that in aduancing of the Gal. 4. 18. meanes of Gods glory and remoouing the impediments wee keepe our selues within the limits of our callings Now the meanes to attaine vnto this zeale is to consider often and seriously how great things
that he shall neuer taste of the same stripes and reuerenceth him in respect of his power iustice grauity and authority ouer him though he expecteth nothing from them but all good So the Apostle Peter vseth this argument And if ye call on 1. Pet. 1. 17. the Father who without respect of persons iudgeth according to euery mans worke passe the time of your soiourning heere in feare And the Apostle Paul vseth Gods seuerity to the reiected Iewes as a reason to make vs to feare God and exhorteth vs to worke out our saluation with feare and trembling Rom 11. 28. Phil. 2. 12. Besides being partly flesh as well as Spirit and therefore full of infirmities and corruptions it is profitable for the vnregenerate part which is a slaue and not a sonne to be contained in dutie and restrained from sinne by the feare of Gods Iustice power and punishments For our loue being imperfect our feare cannot attaine in this life to filiall perfection but so farre foorth as we are vnregenerate is seruile and slauish And to this end are Gods iudgements denounced and punishments inflicted in the Heb. 3. 12 13. Psal 119. 120. 1. Cor. 10. 6 11. hearing and sight of the godly that they may feare to offend so iust and mighty a God and so escape these fearefull punishments But the chiefe grounds and causes of Gods feare in the hearts of his children are sauing knowledge and a liuely faith whereby being assured of Gods loue in Christ we loue him againe and are aboue all things afraid to doe any thing which is displeasing in his sight either in the omission of any duty or commission of any sinne which our gracious and louing Father either commandeth or forbiddeth §. Sect. 2 That this feare of God is commended vnto vs in the Scriptures and of the great profit of it And this is that feare of God which in the Scriptures is so much commended vnto vs and causeth those who in their hearts imbrace it to bee Pro. 28. 14. Deut. 6. 13. 10. 12. happy and blessed according to that of Salomon Blessed is the man that feareth alway which blessednesse that we may attaine vnto let vs labour after this feare and to this end let vs consider the excellencie and profit of it that our hearts being inflamed with the loue of it we may carefully vse all good meanes whereby we may obtaine it The excellency of it heerein appeareth in that it compriseth in it all other duties and is vsually put for the whole seruice of God wherein the whole man is to bee imployed according to that of Salomon Let vs heare the conclusion of the whole matter Eccles 12. 13. Feare God and keepe his Commandements for this is the whole of man Secondly it is called in this respect the head and beginning of wisedome that is Psal 111. 10. Pro. 1. 7. of all godlinesse and true Religion Thirdly it giueth grace and vertue vnto all other duties and maketh them acceptable in Gods sight For our whole conuersation must be a constant walking in Gods feare In it wee Act. 9. 31. must worship and serue God Serue the Lord with feare And in thy feare will I worship towards thine holy Temple By it our sanctification is perfected Ps 2. 11. 5. 7. 2. Cor. 7. 1. Phil. 2. 12. and our saluation wrought out and finished The profit of this feare of God is also inestimable for it restraineth vs from all vice and sinne according to that of Salomon A wise man feareth and departeth from euill and of Pro. 14. 16. 8. 13. Psal 4. 4. Gen. 39. 9. Dauid Stand in awe and sinne not As we see in the example of Ioseph who had his eares and heart stopped against the vnchaste allurements of his mistresse by the feare of God And of the Egyptian Midwiues who by the Exod. 1. 17 21. feare of God were kept from obeying the wicked edict of the King Whereas contrariwise the want of this feare is the cause of all disobedience and sinne as Abraham implyeth in his speech to Pharaoh and the Gen. 20. 11. Apostle plainely expresseth for hauing set downe a Catalogue of many sinnes he concludeth with this as the cause of all the rest There is no feare Rom. 3. 15. of God before their eyes Secondly it is a fountaine of life making vs to depart Pro. 14. 27. from the snares of death Thirdly it incites and inables vs to the performance of all good duties and therefore the Lord hauing deliuered his Law wisheth that the hearts of his people might be alwayes fraughted Deut. 5. 29. with his feare that thereby they might bee mooued to obey it and the Preacher in this respect compriseth in it alone all other vertues and duties Pro. 15. 33. Eccl. 12. 13. because it mooueth vs to the imbracing of them all Fourthly it deliuereth from all other feares and causeth them to giue place when it is present as the Sunne all other inferiour lights For if we feare God we will not feare the threatnings of men if we feare him that can cast body and soule into hell we neede not feare them that can onely and that by his Act. 5. 29. Luk. 12. 5. permission kill the body as our Sauiour implyeth Fifthly it maketh vs partakers of all good things promised in this life for hee that feareth the Psal 34. 9. Esa 66. 2. Lord wanteth nothing which is good but God is present with such to take notice of all their wants and his eares are open to heare their prayers Psal 145. 19. and grant their desires Finally it bringeth with it euerlasting blessednesse For blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that walketh in his wayes Psal 128. 1. 112. Pro. 28. 14. And happie is the man that feareth alway but he that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischiefe Which promises belong not alone to those that feare God but also to their posterity after them for their seede shall bee mighty Psal 112. 2. vpon earth and their generation blessed as the Psalmist speaketh §. Sect. 3 Of the meanes of obtaining this feare of God Now the meanes of attaining vnto this feare of God are diuers First to consider and meditate of Gods nature and attributes as of his omnisciency whereby he seeth all things euen the secret corners of our hearts of his omnipotency whereby he is able to reward vs if we feare him or punish vs if we neglect him of his Iustice whereby he impartially iudgeth all men without respect of persons of his truth which neuer fayleth in his promises or threatnings But especially of his mercy and goodnesse towards vs in Christ which will inflame our hearts with his loue and out of this loue cause vs to feare his displeasure as the greatest euill according to that of the Psalmist There is mercy or forgiuenesse with thee that thou mayest be feared The second
which might hinder vs as infidelity impenitencie carnall security worldly distractions and earthly-mindednesse prophanenesse and small esteeme of the Word excessiue eating or drinking conceite of our owne knowledge as though little or nothing could be added vnto it preiudice and forestalled opinions of our teachers hypocrisie curiosity itching Iam. 1. 21. Luke 18. 34. Acts 17. 20. 2. Tim. 4. 3. 1. Cor. 1. 11 12. eares factious affections whereby men haue the truth of God in respect of persons hearing or not hearing according to that opinion which they haue conceiued of him that speaketh And partly this preparation consisteth in vsing all good helpes and meanes which may enable vs to the carefull and conscionable hearing of the Word As to consider the waightinesse of the action which wee are about to performe namely an high and holy seruice vnto God which will further and seale vp vnto vs our saluation or condemnation and be either the sauour of life vnto life or of death vnto death soften vs like waxe or harden vs like clay and make vs one step neerer eyther to heauen or hell For Gods Word shall neuer returne voide but accomplish what he pleaseth and shall prosper in the thing whereto he sends it Secondly to meditate on the ends for Esa 55. 11. which we heare which are to glorifie God in the meanes of our saluation to be built vp in all sauing grace knowledge faith obedience loue of God zeale patience and the rest Thirdly we must examine our selues to finde out our sinnes that we may gather strength for the mortifying of them and our spirituall wants that we may haue them supplied in this spirituall market of our soules Fourthly we must renew our repentance Heb. 4. 2. that wee come not in our sinnes and our faith without which our hearing will not profit vs. Finally we must vse faithfull and feruent prayer that God will so assist with his holy Spirit the Minister in speaking and vs in hearing and sanctifie to our vse his holy ordinances that they may be effectuall to build vs vp in our most holy faith and more and more inrich vs with all sanctifying and sauing graces And being thus prepared our next duty is that setting aside all worldly impediments we resort vnto the holy assemblies to be made partakers of Gods holy Word that wee may profit thereby §. Sect. 5 Of the duties required in hearing and after we haue heard The second sort of duties respect the action of hearing it selfe vnto which is required that wee set our selues in the presence of God and 〈…〉 s. 10. 33. ◠Thes 2. 13. 〈…〉 4. 20. ◠19. 48. heare the Word preached not as the word of mortall man but as the Word of the euerliuing God with all feare and reuerence with all diligence and attention with alacrity and cheerefulnesse humility and a good conscience auoiding as much as lieth in vs all distractions wandring thoughts priuate reading dulnesse drowzinesse and carnall wearinesse Finally with hungring and thirsting after the foode of our soules and earnest desire to profit by it To which end we must apply and fit our selues to euery thing which is spoken to profit by it whether it be doctrine Luke 8. 15. 2 19. Pro. 4. 21. confutation reproofe or consolation receiue the Word into good and honest hearts and there reserue it as a precious treasure for our vse in the whole course of our liues and conuersation The third and last sort are those duties which are to be performed after we haue heard which are First to meditate on that which hath beene deliuered vnto vs that we may imprint it in our memories and worke it into our hearts Secondly conference with others that wee may be mutuall helpers for the vnderstanding remembring imbracing and practising of that which we haue heard Thirdly that we sanctifie the Word vnto our vse by effectuall prayer desiring that God will giue a blessing vnto it and make it effectuall by his Spirit for the inlightning of our minds the sanctifying of our hearts and affections and the reforming and amending of our sinfull liues Lastly we must on euery fit occasion call to mind what wee haue Rom. 2. 13. Iam. 1. 22. Luk. 8. 15. heard that we may bring it vnto vse and conscionably practise what wee haue learned §. Sect. 6 Of the administration of the Sacraments The third sort of duties required in this Commandement respect the administration of the Sacraments which are only two Baptisme and the Lords Supper Vnto both which it is generally required that they bee administred First by a lawfull Minister and no other Secondly only to those which are in the Couenant either the faithfull or their seede Thirdly that they be administred according to Christs institution without the mixture of humane inuentions More especially vnto the receiuing of the Lords Supper there is required that we receiue it worthily to which purpose diuers duties are required before in and after the Communion Before that wee duely prepare our selues for this holy action which consisteth first in an examination of our selues how we are qualified with such sauing graces as are necessary to the worthy receiuing of the Lords Supper the which are an hungring and thirsting after Christ and his benefits as after that spirituall foode which alone is sufficient to nourish vs to life euerlasting Secondly knowledge of the mayne principles of Christian Religion respecting either God or our selues without which we cannot discerne the Lords body no more then a blind man can by his bodily sight discerne the outward signes of bread and wine Thirdly faith in Iesus Christ approoued to be true and liuely by the fruits of it in the inward sanctification of our hearts and in our outward workes of piety mercy and righteousnesse Fourthly vnfained repentance consisting in an hearty sorrow for our sinnes past springing out of faith and the apprehension of the loue of God towards vs and a settled purpose and resolution not onely to leaue them for the time to come but also to serue the Lord in the contrary duties of holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety Fourthly loue and charity towards our neighbours approoued by our willingnesse and readinesse to giue vnto those that want and to forgiue those that offend Secondly after this examination there is required vnfained humiliation in the sight and sense of our wants and weakenesses especially in these sauing graces before spoken of Secondly an hungring after the meanes whereby they may be supplied especially the Sacrament which was purposely ordained to supply our wants and strengthen our weakenesse in these graces Thirdly humble confession of our sinnes in generall and especially of those which haue come to our mind in our examination wherein we renewed our faith and repentance Fourthly a stedfast resolution in our hearts and faithfull promise to God that if he will in Christ accept of vs though not prepared according to the preparation of the Sanctuary but
full of imperfections and weake in those graces 2. Chro. 30. 19. which are necessary vnto the worthy receiuing of this holy Sacrament we will in that part of our liues which remaineth striue after more perfection and conscionably labour in the vse of all good meanes whereby we may increase our knowledge faith repentance and charity towards our neighbours And lastly earnest and hearty prayer vnto God for the remission of our sinnes for the assistance of his Spirit in our intended action for a new supply of sanctifying graces and for his blessing vpon his holy Ordinances the Word and Sacraments that they may be effectuall for the renewing and increasing of them in vs and for the strengthening of vs vnto the duties of a godly life In the action of receiuing wee are to be exercised both by meditation and action We are to meditate on the outward signes Bread and Wine and the things signified by them the precious Body and Blood of Christ as also of the Analogie and relation betweene them When we see the Bread and Wine set apart from a common to an holy vse we are to be put in mind thereby that so Christ was set apart and sealed to the office of Mediatourship that he might bee our Ioh 6. 27. Esa 49. 1 5. Prophet Priest and King and so worke that great worke of our Redemption When we see one Bread and one Wine consisting of many Graines and Grapes we are to be put in mind thereby that there is but 1. Tim. 2. 5. one Mediatour betweene Gods vs euen the man Iesus Christ and that he hath but one body the Catholike Church consisting of many members When 1. Cor. 12. 12 13. wee see the Bread broken and the Wine powred out wee are to call to mind that so the body of Christ was broken and crucified and his blood shed for our sinnes that it might be spirituall food for our soules to nourish them to life euerlasting When we see the Minister giue and deliuer the Bread and Wine we are to remember that so God offereth the Body and Blood of his Sonne to be receiued spiritually by faith of euery worthy receiuer The actions to be performed are first to receiue the Bread and Wine at the hands of the Ministers and to eate and drinke them with our bodily mouthes Secondly to performe an inward action answerable thereunto namely by the hand and mouth of faith to receiue and feed vpon Christs Body and Blood for our spirituall nourishment Thirdly to remember the infinite loue of God and his Christ to vs the one in giuing his deare Sonne the other his precious Body and Blood for our Redemption and being truely thankefull vnto them in our hearts for these inestimable benefits to set foorth their praises both by our lips and liues songs of Thankesgiuing and holy conuersation After the receiuing of the Supper we are to performe these duties First to bee perpetually thankefull vnto God the Father Sonne and holy Spirit as for all his benefits so especially for that great worke of our Redemption and for deriuing and assuring vnto vs the fruit of it by his Word Sacraments and holy Spirit Secondly wee must examine how wee haue profited by receiuing of the Supper for the satisfying of our spirituall hunger and the replenishing of our empty soules with the gifts and graces of Gods holy Spirit which were the maine ends for which we came to the Lords Table Lastly we are to performe carefully our purposes and promises made vnto God and our selues that we will conscionably and diligently vse all good meanes for the furthering of vs in the duties of repentance and a godly life CAP. VIII Of the duties required in the third and fourth Commandement §. Sect. 1 Of the sanctifying of Gods Name which is taken diuersly in the Scriptures c. and how it ought to be done THe third Commandement requireth that wee sanctifie Gods Name and glorifie him out of his publike and solemne seruice in the whole course of our liues and conuersation The Name of God signifieth diuers things in the Scriptures as first God himselfe and his attributes which are his Essence Secondly his Glory Thirdly his Titles as Iehouah Elohim Iah Fourthly his Word Fifthly his Religion Sixthly his Workes And to take it in vaine is to vse it in our thoughts words and workes rashly lightly and without iudgement or in vaine and to no end or falsly wickedly and contumeliously to his dishonour which is heere forbidden Contrariwise in this Commandement God requireth that we sanctifie and glorifie his holy Name and as it is Holy Reuerend and Glorious in it selfe so to vse it holily and reuerently in all our thoughts words and actions And on the other side he forbiddeth vs to vse Gods Name that is his attributes Titles Word Religion and Workes vainely that is rashly irreuerently and lightly vpon no iust cause or else prophanely falsly and contemptuously to Gods dishonour The mayne duties required of vs are first that wee effectually know beleeue and remember God and his attributes and also often thinke and meditate on them holily and Rom. 10. 10. reuerently that wee make profession of God and his attributes and vpon all occasions speake of them in like manner and that wee walke worthy such an holy knowledge and profession in our liues and conuersations Deut. 28. 58. Secondly that wee desire Gods glory in our hearts and indeuour Psal 50. 23. 1. Cor. 10. 31. to set it foorth by all meanes making it the matter of our speech and glorifying him by our praises and thankesgiuing and the end also of all our words and actions Thirdly that we vse Gods Titles and Names iudiciously in matters of waight and importance after a serious and reuerent manner and to a good end Fourthly that wee vse Gods Word religiously and holily reading meditating and conferring of it with a desire studie and indeuour to know remember and practise it That we make it our Schoolemaster to teach and instruct vs in all truth our chiefe 2. Tim. 3. 16. guide for the directing and reforming of our hearts and liues and the Luk. 11. 28. squire and rule according to which wee frame all our words and actions Fifthly that wee walke worthy our high calling and by our holinesse and Psal 119. 1. Act. 23. 1. 24. 16. righteousnesse adorne the Religion which we professe carrying our selues in all things vprightly in respect of God and inoffensiuely in respect of men Sixthly that in our thoughts words and actions wee make an holy and religious vse of all Gods workes both of creation and gouernment and both meditate and speake of them so as it may redound to Gods glory knowing him by his workes and glorifying him in them by Rom. 1. 19 20 21 Ps 19. 1. 139. 14. acknowledging them his workemanship and his wisedome power and goodnesse shining in them And also to our owne good imitating
his owne good the preseruation of his life the welfare and health of his body the chastity of himselfe and his wife the prosperity of his estate and his owne credit and good name so ought we vvith like loue to seeke by all meanes the good and preseruation of our neighbours in euery of these and all other respects The speciall and spirituall loue vvhereby a man loueth himselfe causeth him chiefly to seeke the inriching of his soule vvith all sanctifying grace and to further by all meanes his euerlasting saluation and vvith such loue also vve must loue our neighbours doing them all the good vve can both in respect of their bodies and states but principally in seeking their spirituall good and the eternall saluation of their bodies and soules §. Sect. 10 That we must loue our neighbors as Christ hath loued vs. But because our loue of our selues by reason of our naturall corruption is whilst we continue in this life weake and imperfect and therfore no fit rule for our loue towards our neighbours to be squared by therefore our Sauiour hath propounded vnto vs a much more perfect patterne for our imitation euen that most admirable and diuine loue wherewith hee hath loued vs This is my Commandement that ye loue one another as I haue loued Ioh. 15. 12. you As therefore Christ hath loued vs first before we loued him or any waies deserued his loue and hereby moued vs to loue him againe so 1. Ioh. 4. 19. ought wee to preuent one another with our loue and thereby prouoke them to returne vnto vs the like dutie Secondly as Christ loued all his Rom. 5. 8. elect freely without any respect of merit yea when we were strangers sinners and enemies not because of any goodnesse in vs but that by his Loue he might bring vs to good so ought our loue to be free and not mercinary so farre foorth as it may redound to our owne profit but we must loue strangers that thereby we may make them our familiar acquaintance Our enemies that we may make them our friends and euen those that are now euill and sinners that we may bring them to grace and goodnesse Thirdly as Christ loued all the elect without respect of persons both old and young rich and poore base and noble wise and simple so ought we to loue all sorts and conditions of men in whom we finde already or may hope to finde heereafter the signes and markes of Gods election Fourthly as Christ loued vs perfectly in respect of the manner with a sincere and ardent loue and not in tongue and profession onely but in deed and truth so as no waters of affliction nor death it selfe could Cant. 8 6. drowne or dampe so ought we striue to loue one another and to be ready according to his example when iust occasion is offered to seale and approoue 1. Iohn 3. 16. our loue towards them euen with the shedding of our blood Fifthly as Christ loued vs who were in him elected of his Father in a speciall and peculiar manner aboue all others and out of this loue hath giuen himselfe for vs according to that of the Apostle Who hath loued me Gal. 2. 20. and giuen himselfe for mee so ought we to loue all with a generall and common loue but Gods elect with a peculiar and speciall loue aboue the rest and be ready as the Apostle speaketh to doe good vnto all but especially Gal. 6. 10. vnto those who are of the household of faith Lastly as Christ loueth vs with a constant loue and to the end and will not reiect vs for our frailties and infirmities because in his loue he respecteth not his owne profit but our saluation So ought our loue to be constant towards our neighbours and not to languish and faint vpon slight occasions respecting herein not our owne profit but their benefit and aboue all the euerlasting saluation of their bodies and soules CAP. X. Of the reasons which may moue vs to imbrace charity §. Sect. 1 Of the excellency of charity ANd thus haue I shewed what is that charity both towards our selues and our neighbours which is required in the second Table In the next place I will set downe some reasons which may moue vs to imbrace it all which will reduce vnto these their heads the excellency vtility and necessity of it The excellency of this charity herein appeareth in that our Sauiour Christ maketh it the summe of all other duties and vertues required in the second Mat. 22. 39. Table so that if we haue charity we haue all morall vertues if that bee wanting we are destitute of them all Yea the Apostles not without the direction of his holy Spirit doe seeme to goe further making this charity the epitome and summe of the whole Law He that loueth another saith Rom. 13. 8. Paul hath fulfilled the Law If ye fulfill the royall Law saith Iames according to the Scripture thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy selfe ye doe well Where either by a Synecdoche of the whole for the part we are as some doe to vnderstand the second Table onely or because true obedience to it doth necessarily inferre our obedience to the first in that it is an inseparable fruit and vndoubted signe of it it may not vnfitly comprehend our totall obedience to the whole Law Secondly in that the Apostle preferreth 1. Cor. 12. 31. 13. 13. it before those chiefe and fundamentall vertues Faith and Hope and that both because if we consider them meerely in themselues it is of a more excellent nature and also in respect of the extent both of latitude and time for whereas they respect our selues only and our owne saluation this extendeth to the good and saluation of many others and whereas they continue onely for this life charity attaineth to its greatest perfection in the life to come and shall euer remaine as a principall part of our euerlasting ioyes And thus also the Apostle Peter commendeth charity vnto vs aboue all other duties Aboue all things saith he haue feruent 1. Pet. 4. 8. charity among your selues for charity shall couer the multitude of sinnes Finally the Apostle sheweth the excellencie of charity whereas hee exhorteth vs aboue all things to put on Charity as being the bond of perfectnesse or the most perfect bond seeing wee are thereby vnited vnto Christ our Col. 3. 14. Head and as fellow-members one with another For howsoeuer we are thus vnited first and principally by the Spirit of God and a liuely faith yet this bond of vnion is perfected and made more firme and strong by this grace of charity which transforming and changing vs into the very nature of the things beloued doth cause vs to become one with them and so inseparably vnited that nothing in the world no not death Cant. 8. 6. it selfe is of sufficient force to pull vs asunder §. Sect. 2 Of the profit of charity in
innumerable multitudes be knit together if charity be wanting and in stead thereof heart-burnings and contentions be admitted And as without charity there can bee no communion betweene man and man so neither betweene man and God which principally consisteth in fruition and fruition in loue seeing we cannot loue God vnlesse we also loue one another as the Apostle telleth vs. We cannot without it haue any assurance that 1. Ioh. 4. 20. we belong to God or that we are his children by adoption and grace yea rather we may conclude that we are the children of the deuill seeing the Apostle Iohn maketh the hauing or not hauing of charity a prime marke 1. Ioh. 3. 10. of difference whereby they may bee discerned the one from the other Againe all our other graces and gifts though they make neuer so glorious a shew yet if charity be wanting are all of no value If we could speake 1. Cor. 13. 1 2 3. with the tongues of men and Angels and haue not charity we should become as sounding brasse or a tinkling Cymball If we had the gift of Prophecie and vnderstood all mysteries and all knowledge yea if we had all faith namely of working miracles and could remooue mountaines and had not charity we were nothing And though we could bestow all our goods to feed the poore and could giue our bodies to be burned and had not charity it would profit vs nothing Furthermore where there is not charity there faith also is wanting or in stead of it a dead faith which hath no operation for faith worketh by Gal. 5. 6. loue and if we haue a liuing faith the Apostle Iames telleth vs that we Iam. 2. 18. may shew it by our workes among which the workes of mercy and charity haue a chiefe place Whereas if these be wanting our faith is as he compareth it like a body without breath and no better then a stinking carcase Verse the last in Gods estimate Finally charity is most necessary if euer we meane to attaine to eternall saluation or to escape hellish destruction seeing the sentence of life or death shall at the day of Iudgement be pronounced Mat. 25. 34 41. according to the workes of charity either performed or neglected by vs as being the chiefe outward euidences whereby our inward grace of faith apprehending Christ vnto saluation may to the iustifying of Gods righteous Iudgements be vnto all demonstrated and declared CAP. XI Containing in it the duties which are required in the fifth Commandement §. Sect. 1 Of the general duties required in the fifth Commandement WEE haue more largely intreated of charity righteousnesse and sobriety as those generall vertues and duties which comprize in them the whole summe of the second Table because wee would more briefly touch the particular duties which vnder them are contained referring the Reader vnto such Catechismes and Common places of diuinity as handle them more fully and perfectly especially to those exact Tables vpon the Commandements lately published by the right reuerend and my most honoured and deare brother from whose full and liuing fountaine I haue in a great part deriued these streames Not that I take any pleasure in doing that againe which was much better done before but because this Treatise of a godly life should haue beene maimed if I had not in some manner handled the maine parts and principall duties required vnto it and I could adde no more vnto that exact abstract in so short a discourse then light vnto the Sunne by setting vp a dimme shining candle nor alter the method and manner of it vnlesse I could haue beene content for varieties sake to haue made it worse and to goe out of the right way because I would not trauaile in the beaten path The duties and vertues then required and the vices and sinnes forbidden in the second Table are either peculiar to superiours and inferiours in the fifth Commandement or common to all in the fiue other The duties and vertues required in the fifth Commandement are either common to all superiours and inferiours or peculiar to the diuers sorts of them The generall duties belonging to all superiours are first to approoue themselues worthy of honour both in respect of their own vertues and good parts also in their carriage towards their inferiours and as they desire the honour of parents so to performe the duties which belong vnto them Secondly to behaue themselues moderately Deut 17. 20. Iob 29 8. 1 Pet. 3. 7. modestly and grauely towards their inferiours and not with proud insolency and vaine lightnesse Thirdly to goe before them according to knowledge and to shine vnto them in a good example and the light of a godly life The duties common to all inferiours are both inwardly to esteeme reuerently of them according to their place acknowledging Gods Image in them honoring those gifts of excellency which he hath Iob 29. 8. Gen. 18. 2 8. 1. King 2. 19. Iob 29. 9 10. 1. Pet. 3. 6. 1. Sam. 1. 15. Gen. 18. 4 5. Mat. 8. 9. bestowed vpon them and also outwardly to shew reuerence and respect of them both in all signes of honour as rising vp to them putting off the hat bowing the knee going to meete them giuing them precedence both in place and speech and vsing vnto them words of reuerence and due respect and also by our approouing of the inward reuerence of our hearts and the outward reuerence shewed in these signes and complements in truth and substance by all our actions when we haue any occasion of performing this reall reuerence §. Sect. 2 Of the duties of superiours in excellency and of inferiours towards them The speciall duties respect the diuers sorts of superiours and inferiours For men are superiour vnto others either in excellency onely or in authority also and gouernment In excellency as first those who are indued with better gifts whether inward or outward Inward as the gifts of the minde to wit vertue wisedome learning arts and sciences whose duty is that acknowledging them as talents lent vnto them by God of which Mat. 25. 14. 1. Cor. 4. 7. 1. Cor. 15. 10. they must giue an account they be not puffed vp in pride because they excell others but rather bee the more humble in respect of that straight reckoning which shall be required of them and also that with all care and good conscience they imploy these gifts principally to the glory of God 1. Cor. 12. 7. that gaue them and in the next place to the good of their neighbours and furthering of their owne saluation The duties of inferiours are first to acknowledge their gifts to the glory of God and praysing his bountie and goodnesse towards them Secondly to reuerence and respect the party indued with them and to seeke to be profited by them as our need requireth and opportunity is offered Superiours in outward gifts and place are first the aged whose duties are to bee in
the fountaine with vnbeliefe it is not our vnworthinesse can keepe them from vs. Finally the spirituall enemies of our saluation doe daily and continually assault vs and the chiefe meanes to repell the firie darts of their tentations is the shield of faith which in it Eph. 6. 16. selfe is not so impenetrable and of high proofe were it not strengthened and made effectuall to preserue vs by Christs mediation but that it is often Luk. 22. 32. much battered and bruised in the conflict of tentations And therefore seeing their malice neuer ceaseth which maketh this shield of faith alwayes necessary and their daily assaults doe cause it to be of daily vse it is our wisedome to let no day passe without reuiuing and renewing it that we may by such meanes as God hath appointed repaire and strengthen it so as it may bee fit to preserue vs against all assaults of tentation Ioyne we then with the daily exercise of renewing our repentance this also of renewing our faith and the rather because they mutually further and strengthen one another being conioyned but being seuered both are weakened and dismembred and either cannot at all be exercised of vs or but lamely and to little purpose in semblance and shew not in deed and truth For faith is the cause and very life of repentance none truely mourning for sinne but such as by faith being assured of Gods loue are grieued in their hearts that they haue grieued so louing a God and without this filiall affection proceeding from faith our repentance would be but like that of Cain and Iudas a worldly and desperate sorrow that worketh 2. Cor. 7. 10. death And contrariwise repentance is the very breath of faith which if it haue free passage then faith not onely liueth but flourisheth and thriueth so that heereby as by an infallible signe we may know and discerne it from security and presumption but if it faile then the life of faith also faileth and becommeth a dead carcasse without all vertue and vigour sense or motion §. Sect. 2 What this renewing our faith is and the meanes wherby we may be inabled to doe it which consist first in diuers meditations Now this daily renewing of our faith is nothing else but after we haue humbled our soules in the sight and sense of our sinnes by vnfained repentance to refresh and strengthen it and as it were to heale the wounds which our sinnes haue made by applying Christ with the soueraigne salue of his precious blood and the sweete promises of the Gospell made in him assuring vs of the remission and pardon of all our sinnes Now the meanes and helpes whereby wee may be inabled to renew our faith and in the application of these benefits may confirme and strengthen it against doubting and incredulity doe either respect meditation or action We must meditate on the eternall and immutable free and vndeserued loue of God euen before we were created and after that by sinne wee had made our selues strangers and enemies which mooued him to giue his best Beloued to the death for vs and from hence conclude for the strengthening of our faith that he will neuer cease to be gracious vnto vs when as by Christ being reconciled wee adhere and cleaue vnto him with vnfained loue and hearty affection Secondly on Gods inestimable and infinite mercies which are farre aboue all his workes and therefore may assure vs that they will bee much more powerfull and all-sufficient to saue vs then our sinnes though neuer so innumerable and grieuous can bee to condemne vs. Thirdly on Gods truth which will neuer faile in any of his promises and omnipotent power and wisedome whereby he is infinitely able to accomplish them Fourthly on the all-sufficiency of Christs obedience and satisfaction for the discharging of all our debts and satisfying of Gods Iustice for all our sinnes if wee make them our owne by a liuely faith Fifthly on the Couenant of grace which is free and assureth vs of the pardon of our sinnes and saluation of our soules vpon no condition of workes or worthinesse but onely of faith bringing foorth the fruits of vnfained repentance Sixthly on the promises of the Gospell which being generall and indefinite exclude none though neuer so sinfull and vnworthy if they will thankefully receiue them as they are freely offered and apply them to themselues by a liuely faith Seuenthly wee must meditate on the Sacraments and seales of the Couenant whereby God hath giuen vnto vs as it were into our hands Christ Iesus and all his benefits and of his most infallible oath whereby he hath confirmed his promises vnto vs as also of his Spirit whereby he hath inwardly sealed vnto vs our redemption and saluation Eighthly on the manifold examples of his mercy and goodnesse extended to all repentant sinners and that he being no respecter of persons is as ready to make vs partakers of them if wee doe not reiect them through vnbeliefe Ninthly on the manifold experience which we haue had of them towards our selues both in temporall and spirituall benefits and that being vnchangeable in his nature and gifts he is still ready to be alike good and gracious if by faith we will rest and rely vpon him Neither is it enough that wee know and habitually beleeue that God hath giuen vnto vs many and singular priuiledges as his Sonne to be our Sauiour and Redeemer his Word Sacraments and holy Spirit by which he hath effectually called vs to the knowledge and participation of this great worke of our redemption iustification and remission of all our sinnes reconciliation and adoption whereby we are made not onely children of God but also heires of his Kingdome assurance of continuall preseruation in this life and of saluation and glorification in the life to come but we must actually exercise our faith by allotting some part of the day to thinke and meditate on the excellency of these priuiledges as what a blessed thing it is to bee saued by Christ and deliuered out of the power of all our spirituall enemies and to liue and die in the state of saluation What a singular benefit it is to haue all our sinnes pardoned and our debts cancelled so that we neede not feare at any time to be called to Iudgement and to giue vp our accounts seeing Christ hath satisfied for all and made our reckonings euen for vs What a sweet and comfortable a thing it is to haue peace with God and peace of conscience and the beames of his fauour continually shining vpon vs and warming our hearts with ioy and gladnesse What an inestimable priuiledge it is to be the child of God and heire apparant to the Kingdome of heauen which considerations if wee seriously thinke on them will be singular meanes to inflame our hearts with Gods loue to rauish them with spirituall ioy and to make them cheerefull in Gods seruice throughout the whole day yea to the very end of the longest
life §. Sect. 3 The second sort of meanes consist in the performance of diuers actions And vnto these meditations we are for the renewing of our faith to adde diuers actions as first we must daily renew our promises vnto God made in baptisme and bewayling our manifold frailties and imperfections whereby we haue often failed heerein we are to resolue and promise that if God will accept of vs and passe by our former infirmities we will with more intire affection renounce sinne Satan and all our spirituall enemies and consecrate our selues wholly to his worship seruice and with greater zeale and deuotion labour in the vse of all good meanes whereby we may attaine to more perfection Secondly wee must labour to finde and feele our hearts more and more inflamed with vnfained loue towards God in respect of his infinite goodnesse and absolute perfection in himselfe and graciousnesse towards vs shining in his vnspeakeable and innumerable blessings and benefits bestowed vpon vs which loue towards God will strengthen our faith in assurance of his loue towards vs seeing it is but a drop that distilleth from this fountaine and but a sparke that ariseth from this infinite flame Thirdly we must exercise our selues in the daily practice of religious duties as prayer meditation holy conferences and such like which will increase our communion and acquaintance with God and more and more assure vs of his fauour And finally we must resolue to take all good occasions of doing daily the workes of mercy and Christian charity towards our neighbours for Gods sake whereby our faith will get daily new assurance that seeing we are willing and desirous to glorifie God in all things by causing the light of our godly liues to shine before men hee will bee no lesse willing to glorifie vs before his Matth. 5. 16. 1. Sam. 2. 30. Saints and holy Angels in his heauenly Kingdome For these duties of piety and righteousnesse are the fruits which spring from the roote of faith the flames and heate which proceed from this fire the very breath whereby it liueth and the actions and motions wherein it is exercised and therefore if it bringeth not foorth these fruits it is but a barren tree and dead stocke a vselesse fire which being couered giueth no light or heate a dead carcase without breath an idle habite without vertue or vigour and for want of exercise languisheth and decayeth daily in strength whereas contrariwise if the strength thereof were vsed and seasonably imployed in holy and righteous actions it would like the strength of the body bee confirmed and redoubled by this daily exercise §. Sect. 4 The manifold benefits which would arise from the daily renewing of our faith But that we may be the better perswaded vnto this daily exercise of renewing our faith let vs consider more particularly the manifold and inestimable benefits which would thereby accrew vnto vs. For first we shall liue in couenant with God haue assured title and interest vnto all his promises without any intercession or intermission of our comfort and hope seeing God requireth of vs no other condition Secondly wee shall no longer liue the life of the flesh and corrupted nature but the life of faith Hab 2. 4. Mat. 4. 4. which is principally sustained by God and holdeth dependancie not on earthly things but chiefly on his Word and promise which can neuer faile and the life of Christ subiecting our selues in all things to the regiment and gouernment of his holy Spirit so as we may say with the Apostle I liue yet not I but Christ liueth in me and the life which I now liue in the Gal. 2. 20. flesh I liue by the faith of the Sonne of God who loued mee and gaue himselfe for me which life of grace certainely assureth vs of the life of glory Thirdly heereof it will follow that all our thoughts words and workes shall be voluntarily subiected to the good will and pleasure of God and being daily in couenant with God we shall by vertue of his Spirit assisting vs keepe all our faculties and functions senses and actions in couenant with Iob 31. 1. vs that they shall in all things obey him and doe nothing which is displeasing vnto him Fourthly by renewing our faith daily we shall with it renew all the sanctifying and sauing graces which issue from it and depend vpon it and by watring the roote giue vertue and vigour vnto all the branches and fruits which spring from it whereas contrariwise wee shall spend all our labour in vaine if neglecting faith we vse all diligence and indeuour to increase in loue patience hope or any other grace or to bring foorth plentifull fruits of them in a Christian conuersation and the workes of mercy and charity like those who take much paines in watring the boughes and branches of a tree and neuer take care to water the roote More especially if wee daily renew our faith wee shall heereby confirme our affiance and confidence in God in all things and at all times for when we firmely by faith apply vnto our vse the power wisedome goodnesse promises and prouidence of God and with strong imbracements vnite them vnto vs we may easily with all safety and security rest and rely vpon them We shall heereby also strengthen our hope which is nothing but an expectation of the things beleeued and according as our faith is strong or weake in apprehension of the promises so also is our hope which waiteth for their fruition Wee shall increase by it our loue towards God for the more and oftner we apprehend the diuine fire of his loue towards vs the more our cold hearts are thereby inflamed with the heate of it so that we returne vnto him loue for loue And our zeale of Gods glory there being no stronger argument to make vs in all things earnest to glorifie him then to be fully assured that he will glorifie vs. It will worke in vs and daily renew our patience when as we daily renew our assurance that all our afflictions are the chastizements of a louing Father and not the punishments of a seuere Iudge that they are stinted and measured out vnto vs both in respect of their quantity and continuance by a most wise prouidence which will not let them exceed either our strength or necessity that they are inflicted out of meere loue and are signes not of our reiection but adoption and saluation that they shall Rom. 8. 18. 2. Cor. 4. 17. haue a good issue and worke together for the best for the inriching of vs with spirituall grace and the furthering of our eternall glory It will increase our peace of conscience when as our assurance is daily renewed of our peace with God the remission of all our sinnes and victory ouer all the enemies of our saluation of our safety vnder his protection and that nothing shall be able to separate his loue from vs. It will daily replenish our
hearts with renewed ioyes in the holy Ghost and after that they are exhausted with our infirmities and miseries renewed faith will like afresh Rom. 14. 17. Heb. 12. 11. hand draw new supplies from God the fountaine of our ioy vntill they be replenished and ouerflow Yea it will make our ioy not like that of worldlings in the fact and not in the heart momentany and mutable like the cracking of thornes vnder a pot whilst the brushie fewell of prosperity feedeth it but constant and permanent euen in afflictions and Rom. 5. 3. Iohn 16. 22. nothing shall be able to take it from vs. It will fill our hearts daily with the comforts of the Spirit when as being daily renewed it doth afresh assure vs of our communion with God and that Christ and all his benefits doe belong vnto vs which either respect this life or the life to come §. Sect. 5 Of diuers other benefits which follow the daily renewing of our faith Fifthly the daily renewing of our faith is the most effectuall meanes of our vnfained repentance For what can bee so powerfull an argument to make vs mourne for our sinnes with bitter griefe as with the eye of faith to looke vpon him whom by our sinnes we haue pearced and through the wound in his side to see his heart so replenished with diuine loue and as it were supplying the place of that blood and water that issued out of it and what can make vs more hate sinne or to resolue to please God in all holy and righteous duties then beleeuing that the Lord being so infinitely iust and abhorring sin with such implacable hatred that he spared not his onely begotten and most dearely beloued Sonne but when he bore our sinnes caused him to beare also our griefes and sorrowes wounded him for our transgressions and bruized him with the paines of death and fearefull burthen of his wrath for our iniquities to beleeue also that he is towards vs so infinitely merciful that he gaue his Sonne to vs and for vs to suffer all these torments for a time that wee might not suffer them for euer that he wounded him for our transgressions that we might be healed by his hurts cleansed and purified from the guilt punishment and corruption of all our sinnes with the streames of his blood acquitted by his condemnation and reuiued by his death For who is so audaciously desperate as to dare by voluntarie sinning prouoke such a Iustice who is so hard-harted and vngratefull as would be inticed with the baites of worldly vanities to neglect in any thing to please so infinite a goodnesse So what can more powerfully moue vs to flee all sinne and to practise with all diligence all Christian duties of holinesse and righteousnesse then by faith not only to inioy Gods present blessings in their owne worth and excellency but as earnest pennies and first fruits pledges and pawnes of heauenly and eternall reward wherewith God of his free grace hath promised to crowne all our labours and Illi terrena sapiunt qui coelestia promissa non habent Illi breui huic vitae se totos implicent qui aeterna nesciunt c. Hieronym ad Celantiam holy indeuours whereas if there were no beliefe and expectation of reward wee should faint vnder the waight of afflictions languish in the performance of Christian duties which are so ill esteemed and accepted in the world and be wholy taken vp in the pursuite of earthly vanities because we haue entertained no better hopes For as one saith They sauour earthly things which beleeue not heauenly promises They wholy addict themselues to things that belong vnto this transitory life which apprehend not those things which are eternall They feare not to sinne who thinke that it shall haue no punishment and finally they become slaues to their vices who expect not the future rewards of vertue c. Sixthly by this daily renewing of our faith wee shall bee strengthened against all the tentations of our spirituall enemies so as they shall not be Ephe. 6. 17. able to hurt and wound vs whether these darts be cast against vs from the right hand or from the left For faith as an impenetrable Shield enableth vs to ouercome and beate back tentations arising from worldly prosperity whilst apprehending heauenly and euerlasting excellencies it maketh vs to contemne these base and momentanie vanities and the tentations which arise from crosses and afflictions by perswading vs that they are the straight way that leadeth to happinesse that they are not worthy Acts 14 22. Rom. 8. 18. 2. Cor. 4. 17. 2. Tim. 2. 12. the glory that shall be reuealed that these light and moment any afflictions worke for vs afarre more exceeding and eternall waight of glory and that if we suffer with Christ we shall also raigne with him Finally faith thus dayly renewed not onely effectually perswades vs vnto an holy resolution of leading a Christian and godly life but also powerfully enables vs to performeall the duties thereunto required with alacrity and cheerefulnesse ioy and delight for it moues vs to consecrate our selues wholy to the seruice of him who hath graciously redeemed vs out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies and to testifie our loue and thankefulnesse vnto him who hath done all this for vs by our new obedience It vnites vs vnto Christ and applieth vnto vs the vertue of his death by which sin is mortified and crucified in vs we vnto it to the world so that we wil no longer serue them in fulfilling worldly and carnall lusts and the vertue of his resurrection whereby we are enabled to rise from the death of sinne to holinesse and newnesse of life It giueth vnto vs with spirituall life spirituall motion it cleanseth and changeth our hearts and taking away the old it worketh in vs a new nature which is actiue and operatiue in all holy and righteous duties and diligent and cheerefull in the performance of them And whereas before we either did them not at all or but in outward shew formally and coldly and that not without much paines and difficuly it enableth vs now to performe them like naturall actions with much ease and delight so as wee can say with Dauid that the Law of God is our Psal 119. chiefe delight better vnto vs then thousands of gold and siluer and sweeter then the hony or hony-combe And with our Sauiour that it is our meate Iohn 4. 34. and drinke to doe the will of our heauenly Father And as vnnaturall motions are not without outward violence lasting no longer then it lasteth but natural are easie and permanent as the Sun shineth and the riuer runneth of their owne accord freely and without compulsion so by helpe of this new nature which faith worketh in vs our actions and motions in the waies of godlinesse are easie and pleasant which vnto corrupt nature were euen in respect of the outward act harsh and
Heb. 6. 5 6. by repentance It is impossible that if euer we truely felt the incomparable pleasure of Gods presence but that we should seeke to inioy it more and more til we attaine vnto fulnes of ioy in our ful fruitiō in Gods Kingdom §. Sect. 2 What it is to seeke God Let vs then make it our daily exercise to seeke the Lord our God whom to finde and to bee happy and blessed is all one and whom to misse and lose is to be miserable and accursed though we should gaine and inioy the whole world and all the happinesse which it can offer vnto vs. And to this end let vs consider what it is to seeke God so as we may be sure to finde him Secondly the manner and properties of this seeking Thirdly the inestimable benefits which accrew vnto them who daily seeke and finde him And lastly the euils miseries and mischiefes which befall all those that neglect this holy duty For the first to seeke God is to labour daily in and through Christ to recouer and make him our owne whom wee haue lost through the fall of Adam and our owne originall Esa 59. 2. corruption and actuall transgressions that being reconciled and revnited vnto him and so becomming one with him and he with vs we may bee Ioh. 17. 21 22 23 happy and blessed in his fruition For in and through Christ alone God is to be sought of vs and by him and no other possible meanes can we euer finde him in him onely Gods Iustice is satisfied and wrath appeased in him as our alone propitiatory sacrifice he is well-pleased and being reconciled 1. Ioh. 2. 1. in the body of his flesh through death of a seuere Iudge and terrible enemie he is become our gracious Father and chiefest friend And so perfectly hath hee made our peace through the blood of his Crosse that hee hath left Col. 1. 20 21. nothing for vs to doe but ioyning with his holy Spirit to labour that this inestimable benefit may be applyed vnto vs which is chiefly done by seeking and suing with earnest desires and hearty indeuours to obtaine and make it our owne by faith §. Sect. 3 What is required vnto the seeking of God First that wee daily labour more perfectly to know him and remember him And to this seeking of God and his fauour in Christ there are diuers things required first that wee labour daily more and more perfectly to know him not so much what he is in his owne nature essence and attributes as what he is in Christ vnto vs that is infinitely wise to gouerne vs and all-sufficient by his Word and Spirit to make vs wise vnto saluation that he is omnipotent to defend vs and giue vs victory ouer all our enemies that he is immutable not onely in his owne nature but in his loue goodnesse and gifts vnto vs that he is true to performe vnto vs his gracious promises and mercifull to forgiue vs our sinnes and saue our soules that Christ is an all-sufficient and perfect Redeemer to deliuer vs out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies and to bring vnto vs full redemption that the Spirit is not onely holy in his owne nature but also to worke in vs sanctification and holinesse In all which and all other respects we are not so much to labour to know these things in speculation as in practice and experience nor to apprehend them in the braine as to feele them in our hearts nor to conceiue of their excellency and sufficiency as causes but experimentally to feele and finde their efficacy in producing their effects and bringing foorth their fruits in vs. And this is that excellent knowledge which the Apostle so much and continually laboured to Phil. 2. 10 11. 1. Cor. 2. 2. attaine vnto as a thing which being of most excellent vse was also of great difficulty and therefore he was content to be taken vp wholly of it and in comparison of it to neglect all other knowledge not onely to know that Christ died and rose againe and the vertue and sufficiency of them for his iustification and saluation which were but the study of a few dayes or houres and is easie to bee found and learned in euery Catechisme and therefore it is not to be thought that the Apostle who was of such excellent gifts and illuminated with such an extraordinary measure of knowledge did take so much paines and spend his chiefest time and strength in attaining vnto it but to finde and feele the power and efficacy of Christs death and resurrection in his owne heart for the strengthening of his faith the inflaming of his loue the mortifying of his corruptions and his spirituall quickening vnto new obedience and holinesse of life And as wee are thus daily to seeke God by labouring more perfectly and effectually to know him so also by indeuouring to haue these things thus knowne in continuall remembrance that thinking and meditating on them wee may take all good occasions to reape the fruit and benefit of them for our owne vse to speake of them as opportunity is offered for the good and edification of others and to draw this knowledge into continuall practice for the reforming and amending of our liues and conuersations To which purpose we must daily indeuour to purge our memories and to cast out of these store-houses the rubbish and trash of sinfull vanities which doe but cumber the roome and take vp the place of spirituall riches and heauenly prouision and as it were to blot out of these tables all lessons of impiety which in the dayes of our ignorance were written in them with all vaine carnall and corrupt motions and conceits which will bee so many distractions to withdraw our minds from God and spirituall meditations and in place heereof wee must striue to write in them all profitable instructions which we haue formerly learned and those especially which we haue obserued in our last holy and spirituall exercises And if wee thus like scholers daily say our part and recall to our remembrance the lessons which we haue learned the last Sabbath or any day of the weeke besides they will be so deepely imprinted in our memories that they will not easily be forgotten neither will the learning of new lessons be a meanes to put out the old and make vs forget what we haue formely learned §. Sect. 4 The second thing is that we adhere vnto him with our hearts and affections Secondly vnto this daily exercise of seeking God it is required that wee doe continually adhere and cleaue vnto him with our hearts and affections that wee labour and indeuour daily more and more to weane Col. 3. 1 2. them from the world and worldly vanities that they may wholly be fixed and fastned vpon him not affecting and doting vpon earthly and momentany trifles which profit not but minding spirituall and heauenly excellencies and seeking those things which are aboue where Christ
our march in the Christian warfare and so prepared against all afflictions and troubles which like thornes and briers molest vs in our iourney that we shall not be discouraged nor faint in the way but by that inward peace which the Gospel bringeth vnto vs wee shall be confirmed and comforted in the middest of all worldly garboyles and troubles By the shield of faith wee shall repell the firy darts of Satans 1. Pet. 5. 8. tentations and resist and beate him backe when he assaulteth vs with greatest fury we shall also thereby ouercome the world on the one side 1. Ioh. 5. 4. tempting vs with the wages of earthly vanities by contemning it in comparison of heauenly happinesse of which faith assureth vs and on the other side threatning and terrifying vs with crosses and afflictions whilst it receiueth them as tokens of Gods loue and signes of our adoption and perswadeth vs that they shall worke together for the best and serue as Rom. 8. 28. meanes to further our saluation By the helmet of saluation wee are also notably strengthened in the spirituall conflict so as though Satan the old Serpent may bite and bruize our heele yet he shall not bee able to hurt our Head wee are also thereby incouraged to labour diligently after sanctification and hauing hope of inioying with Christ heauenly happinesse it is a notable meanes to mooue vs to purge and purifie our selues 1. Ioh. 3. 2. as he also is pure Finally we are incouraged to fight valiantly the Lords battels by assured hope of victory and to passe with patience and comfort throughout all worldly discouragements because we expect that after we haue trauailed thorow a little spot of foule way we shall come safely to a Palace of pleasure and to all the ioyes of our heauenly Countrey Lastly by the sword of the Spirit if we can skilfully vse it we shall be fitted for all purposes strengthened against all enemies ouercome all difficulties answere all obiections repell all tentations Yea such a glorious light commeth from this glittering weapon that it is sufficient not onely to defend vs and beate downe like that light which appeared to Saul Act 9. and his company with feare and astonishment all our enemies but to guide and direct vs in all our wayes and to make vs perfect and wise for attaining vnto saluation 2. Tim. 3. 15 17. CAP. VIII Of the fourth mayne daily duty which is to arme our selues against all sinne and to deuote our selues wholly to Gods seruice §. Sect. 1 That we must necessarily arme our selues against all sin and the reasons of it THe fourth mayne duty daily to be performed is to arme and strengthen our selues daily against sinne and deuote our soules and bodies wholly to Gods seruice in the performance of all Christian duties which may bee pleasing in his sight Concerning the former It is most necessary that wee continually arme our selues against sinne and gather daily new strength to withstand and mortifie our corruptions First because Satan like a roaring 1. Pet. 5. 8. Lyon walketh continually about seeking to deuoure vs laying at all times and in all places his nets and snares of perdition and many baites of worldly vanities and seales of euill examples to allure vs to stoope and giue ouer our heauenly flight that so he may catch and insnare vs to our destruction Secondly because the world as a strong enemy daily ioyneth with him labouring one while with her smiles and fauours her allurements and proffers of prosperity to intice vs to follow those patternes and precedents of euill which she setteth before vs and another while with frownes and threats afflictions and persecutions to thrust vs by mayne force into sinne Thirdly because we nourish continually a secret traytour in our bosomes which is daily ready to betray vs into their hands euen our owne flesh and corrupt nature which is prone to all euill and taketh delight in nothing more then in glutting it selfe with the pleasures of sinne So that no sooner doe we giue ouer fighting but we are presently foyled no sooner doe we desist rowing and tugging against the streame of our naturall corruptions but they presently carry vs downe with a swift course into some one or other sinfull action Fourthly because many are the wiles and deceits of sinne which will easily circumuent vs if wee doe not daily obserue and labour to defeate them One while they will pretend friendship and that they will doe vs good or at least that they are innocent and will not hurt vs and at another time necessity that wee cannot liue without them or if wee doe a life no better then death vncheerefull and vncomfortable Sometime they will pleade custome and prescription which entreth them into possession as it were by course of Law And if we can answere this they will offer themselues like ghests crauing but one nights lodging with promise then to be gone but afterwards when they are admitted either by force take possession or else vpon further acquaintance and better liking desire to make longer abode Lastly because the occasions of sinne daily are many as the obiects of vnlawfull pleasures which bewitch vs with their alluring tunes and of sinfull gaine and profit which like golden chaines draw vs into wicked courses and of pride and vaine-glory which easily perswade vs who are naturally ambitious to vse any meanes which may further our aduancement Vnto which wee may adde the daily occasions of vniust anger thrusting vs on to reuenge of enuy or disdaine of wantonnesse and vncleannesse of vaine vnsauoury and rotten communication through sinfull society and wicked company and innumerable such others all which will powerfully draw vs to sinne if wee be not daily armed against it In all which respects it is most necessary that wee arme our selues and make daily warre against all our sinnes especially against those which cleane fastest to our corrupt natures and vnto which we are most prone and apt to fall Of which we may take the better and surer notice if wee consider what they were which before our conuersion did most raigne and rule in vs seeing these in the state of regeneration though they be deposed from their regency yet will of all others be most hardly expelled or being in some measure driuen out yet out of their experience of their former victories will conceiue hope of repossessing their wonted hold and to this end will lurke and honer about vs that they may spie opportunity of re-entring like Crowes and other birds of prey which are beaten off a field where they haue long vsed to feede As also if we obserue what are those sinnes which our corruption most liketh and longeth after and is most ready to extenuate and excuse when we are touched and reprooued for them making them light and veniall by gilding them ouer with vaine friuolous or false pretences And finally wee may know them by our owne lamentable experience
alone able to deliuer vs from all euill and craue instantly his protection from all enemies and the direction of his holy Spirit that by the good guide thereof we may thorowout the whole day be preserued and kept in the way of righteousnesse and holinesse and from erring and going astray in the by-paths of sinne §. Sect. 4 That wee must imbrace all vertues and Christian duties And as we are thus daily to arme our selues against sinne so are wee constantly and continually to desire and resolue in our hearts that we will imbrace all vertue and performe all Christian duties both vnto God our neighbours and our selues thorowout the whole day not thinking any grace or good duty so small that it may be neglected or so difficult and of such an high nature that it may not be attempted and sought after Neither must we content our selues to take the occasions of well-doing when they are offred thrust vpon vs but we must exercise our minds by studying and aduising how we may get gaine the best opportunities of doing most good both for the aduancement of Gods glory and our owne and our neighbours good But especially wee must set our selues with most earnest study and serious diligence to attaine vnto and adorne our soules with those graces wherein they are most defectiue and to performe those duties which our consciences tell vs that wee haue in time past most neglected not because they were in their owne nature lesse excellent profitable or necessary for so when time and opportunity will not suffer vs to performe all we may omit lawfully those duties which are of least vse and importance but because our corrupt natures being most auerse vnto them we finde them most difficult and vnpleasant vnto vs. For so shall we receiue a double benefit not onely doing that which is good but also in doing it profit daily in the denying of our selues and our owne wils in the mortifying of our corrupt nature in that wherein it is most strong and rebellious and in strengthening our regenerate part and new man in that wherein it is most weake and defectiue And if wee would thus daily inlarge our desires and strengthen our resolutions to the imbracing and practising of all vertuous actions and good duties we should receiue singular profit by it For we should not so easily as we doe let slip the occasions of well doing but take hold of the opportunity when it is offered we should not be so faint-hearted and weake-handed in good duties nor so easily daunted and discouraged in them but should become strong and valorous if we would thus daily confirme and strengthen our hearts and hands by these good resolutions that we will let passe no opportunity of performing those Christian duties which God requireth of vs. Finally notwithstanding our many frailties and infirmities in our best actions and slips and falls into sinne we should be accepted of God through Christ in this Euangelicall obedience as though it were free from all imperfection seeing he respecteth more our hearts then our hands and our resolutions and indeuours more then our abilities and performances CAP. IX Of the fifth and sixth daily duties which are to conforme our selues to Gods Law and to submit our selues to his good pleasure §. Sect. 1 That we must conforme our thoughts words and actions according to Gods Law THe fifth maine duty wherein we are daily to exercise our selues is that we rightly dispose of all our thoghts words and actions so as they may in all things be conformable Phil. 3. 20. Matth. 6. 33. Col. 3. 2. to the Law of God In respect of our thoughts our care must be that we be not earthly minded like Citizens of the world nor suffer them to be fixed and fastened vpon earthly and momentany vanities which profit not as how we may get or keepe the honours riches and pleasures of the world by carnall and vnlawfull meanes which are too base obiects for them which are of so high and diuine a nature but that they be chiefly taken vp and exercised about spirituall holy and heauenly things as of their excellency profit and necessity by what meanes we may obtaine or hauing them in some measure may be more inriched with them how we may safely keepe them and bee secured from feare of losing them How wee may bee more and more vnited vnto Christ and assured that both he and all his benefits doe belong vnto vs. How wee are so to carry our selues that wee may more sensibly and feelingly apprehend the power and efficacie of his death and resurrection working in vs and replenishing our hearts with Phil. 3. 10. sweete consolations and ioy in the holy Ghost How we may be daily more assured of Gods grace and fauour and feele and discerne the light and warmth of his louing countenance shining vpon vs and inflaming our hearts with his loue How we may withstand tentations and get mastery ouer our strongest corruptions and how wee may daily bee more renewed and strengthened in all grace and goodnesse that we may increase in bringing foorth more fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse And with these and such like holy and heauenly meditations our mindes must chiefly be taken vp and when wee exercise them about earthly things and the duties of our callings it must be as vpon meanes which tend to these endes and like birds we must vse the earth as a helpe to raise vp our selues and to gather wing that wee may soare aloft in heauenly meditations The which wee shall doe if we performe the workes of our callings in faith and a good conscience in loue and obedience vnto God as duties of his seruice which hee hath required at our hands with prayer for good successe and thankesgiuing when by Gods blessing wee haue obtained it and when wee vse them as meanes to further our maine ends namely the aduancement of Gods glory and the eternall saluation of our soules §. Sect. 2 Of the right ordring of our tongues and the meanes of it The like care and indeuour we must daily vse in the right ordering of our tongues and speeches either by seasonable silence when wisdome discretion and grauity requireth it of which the generall rule is that it is better to forbeare and say nothing then to vent that which is vaine vnprofitable or worse then silence or else by speaking that which is vsefull and necessary for the aduancement of our maine ends which are Gods glory the profit of our brethren and the comfort and saluation of our owne soules God is glorified by our speech when as we doe not presume to speake of him his attributes and persons his name Word or workes vpon any light or slight occasion vainely or in iest but when the cause is waighty and important and then grauely and seriously with all humility and due reuerence Our neighbour is profited when as our speech is Col. 4. 6. gracious powdred with the
is prayer whereby lifting vp our hearts vnto God with more feruency then prolixity wee doe in some short manner render vnto God praise and thanksgiuing for our quiet rest whereby our bodies are refreshed for preseruing vs from all dangers of the night both in our soules and bodies especially from sinfull dreames and the tentations and assaults of Satan who would easily haue ouercome and vtterly destroyed vs had not God watched ouer and defended vs by his power and prouidence For letting vs againe inioy the light and granting vs another day wherein we may doe him further seruice and so make our owne calling and election sure Vnto which with like breuity wee are to adioyne the confession of our sinnes especially of that night if any such come to our knowledge and remembrance and by reason of them our great vnworthinesse of these fauours and testimonies of Gods loue desiring the pardon of them and the sanctification of the Spirit whereby wee may be more and more freed from them And finally wee are to cast our selues into the armes of his prouidence commending our soules and bodies vnto his protection and direction and desiring to bee so assisted with his grace and holy Spirit that all the thoughts of our hearts and words of our mouthes and the workes of our hands may the day following and for euer be acceptable in his sight And especially that he will so illighten rule and assist vs in our following meditations that they may tend to his glory and to our owne comfort and saluation §. Sect. 2 Of the subiect matter of our Morning meditations And so we must from prayer proceed to meditation the which may bee longer or shorter according to our opportunity occasions and leasure and the measure and feruency of our zeale and deuotion In which our maine scope must bee to glorifie God to increase our communion with him by these familiar conferences of our soules to strengthen our faith inlarge our hearts with loue and thankfulnesse and to replenish them with ioy and comfort in the sweet fruition of God and tokens of his loue To which purpose we must fit the subiect matter of our meditations and because present occasions are ready at hand and not onely more familiar and easie to be remembred but fit to affect our hearts which are more apprehensiue of present then past benefits we are to make vse of such by meditating on them But yet principally we must begin with the fountaine and raise our thoughts from the ground and foundation of all blessings which is Gods infinite loue testified chiefly in giuing vnto vs that singular pledge thereof his onely Sonne to die for vs that we might be freed from euerlasting death and attaine vnto eternall life and happinesse For whose sake hee hath freely forgiuen vs all our sinnes and bestowed vpon vs together with him all things needfull for our soules and bodies and whatsoeuer is necessary to life and godlinesse From which we may descend to the particular testimonies of Gods loue lately receiued as that hee hath by his power and prouidence watching ouer vs the night past preserued vs from all dangers and out of the hands of our spirituall enemies who otherwise wanted neither will nor power to haue brought vs to destruction That he hath kept vs from all terrours of the night with which others haue beene affrighted and hath graciously preserued our liues from sudden death with which others lying downe in health and security haue been attached before the morning adding vnto our dayes and giuing vs still time of repentance with ability to serue him and to bee instruments of his glory After which meditation on Gods mercies we may take such occasions as are presently offred to furnish our mindes with holy thoughts and to worke in our hearts good affections and desires As our awakning out of sleepe may put vs in mind of our awakening out of the sleepe or rather Eph. 2. 1. death of sinne to the life of righteousnesse by the quickning power of Gods holy Spirit in our regeneration and of the daily renewing of this our Eph. 5. 14. quickning and awakning by continuall sanctification The light of the Sun may put vs in minde of the Sunne of righteousnesse who first in his Kingdome of grace hath shined vnto vs by the light of the Gospel who before Luk. 1. 79. sate in darkenesse and the shaddow of death guiding our feet into the way of peace With which light we are to desire our mindes may be more and more inlightened and freed powerfully and effectually from their naturall ignorance without which spirituall illightning the outward light of the Sun and sight of our eyes wil bring vnto our hearts no sound comfort Secondly of the light of glory which shall infinitely exceed the light of the Sun and much more then it exceedeth a Gloworme or the smallest spark of fire For if euery one of the innumerable numbers of the glorified Saints shal be more glorious then the Sun in his chiefest brightnesse then how infinite is the glory of the now vnaccessable light which we shal then see face to face who giueth both vnto the Sun and them their beauty and brightnesse our rising out of our beds may put vs in mind of the rising of our bodies out of our graues when as at the last day by the sound of the Trumpet we shal be summoned before Gods Tribunall seate to giue an account of all that we haue done in the flesh the which should make vs to resolue of preparing our selues daily to meet our Iudge because the time is vncertaine when he will call vs to Iudgement When we see our nakednes let it put vs in mind of our sin which caused vs first to see and be ashamed of it whereas when we were couered with innocency and had the Image of God shining in vs we no more needed garments to couer vs then the Sun a cloud And let this make vs to long after the garment of Christs righteousnesse with which when we are perfectly clothed we shal be without sin or shame appeare glorious in the sight of God yea let vs earnestly desire to put on Christ not Rom. 13. 14. only for iustification but also for sanctification wherby that clothing of innocency before the fall will be presently in part renewed repaired till at last it come to more perfection then it had in our first creation When we put on our apparell let vs remember that they were first giuen vs to couer our shame not as ornaments to be proud of but as couerings to hide our nakednesse to preserue vs from the iniuries of the weather And as we are carefull not only to prouide fit clothes for those ends but also to put them on and apply them to our vse so let vs be no lesse carefull to prouide fit clothing for our soules whereby their spirituall deformities may be couered and they beautified in the eyes
with worldly incumbrances Whereas contrariwise if in the morning we keep no watch ouer our selues but suffer our hearts to take their liberty and to giue entertainment vnto wicked and worldly thoughts and the carnall and sensuall lusts of our corrupt flesh they will so wholly seaze vpon them hold their possession that we shall hardly admit or at least retaine any good meditations the whole day following if we set our selues to prayer or other religious duties we shall be so distracted with worldly cogitations and fleshly lusts that they will become cold and formall and quite without any vigour and efficacie CAP. XIII Of Prayer in the Morning how profitable it is and necessary and of our preparation vnto it §. Sect. 1 Of the fruit and profit of prayer ANd so much concerning the dutie of meditation wherein we are to be exercised euery morning The next religious duty which is in the morning to bee performed of vs is that we powre out our soules vnto God by feruent effectuall prayer which is a duty aboue all others to bee daily put in practice For it is a principall part of Gods seruice whereby hee will be honoured of vs whereof it is that in the Scriptures it is put for the whole worship of God It is required of vs by speciall a Hos 14. 2. Psal 50. 14 15. Matth. 7. 7. 1. Thes 5. 17. commandement in many places vnto which God hath incouraged vs to yeeld obedience by many sweete b Ioh. 16. 23. Psal 145. 18. Esa 65. 24. and gracious promises whereby he hath assured vs that he will heare vs and grant our requests It is the badge of true Religion and the neglect thereof of an vtter Atheist And therefore the Psalmist describing such an one setteth him forth by these two properties that he Psal 14. 1 4. and 53. 4. Psal 50. 23. hath said in his heart There is no God and hee hath not called vpon the Lord. It is a duty most excellent seeing thereby wee glorifie God and hee also glorifieth vs vouchsafing vnto vs who are but dust and ashes yea wretched sinners this high and honourable priuiledge to haue free accesse vnto him and to haue the eare of our great King and Soueraigne that we may make all our suites knowne vnto him with vndoubted hope to haue them heard and granted It is most profitable also vnto vs as being the chiefe meanes whereby wee attaine at the hands of God all the good things which we need and are freed from all the euils which wee feare and the key whereby we open the treasury of all Gods graces and rich gifts and 1. Job 5. 14. out of it furnish our selues with all blessings which are needfull for vs. It is most effectuall to preuaile with God for the obtaining of all the good Jam. 5. 16 17 18. Exod. 32. 10. Iosh 10. 15. things which we desire as we see in innumerable places and examples of holy Scriptures It is a notable meanes for the strengthening of our faith and affiance in God when as we haue experience that he heareth vs and granteth our requests and for the inflaming of our hearts with most feruent loue when we taste of his bounty and goodnesse in giuing vnto vs the good things which wee desire It increaseth our communion and fellowship with God and bringeth vs into familiar acquaintance with him It maketh our minds to soare aloft in heauenly meditations and being on earth it causeth vs to haue our conuersation in heauen It assureth vs that we are the children of God and heires of the heauenly inheritance seeing the same Spirit which is the spirit of supplication sealeth also vnto Rom 8. 15 26. vs our Adoption Finally let vs consider that it is a duty most necessary Ier. 10. 25. Gen. 32. 25 26. Hos 12. 4. if either we will auoyd Gods curse or will with Iacob so wrastle with him as we meane to preuaile and obtaine the blessing that if we neglect it it is a strong euidence vnto vs that we haue cast off all feare of God as Eliphaz reasoneth against Iob and that we are vtterly destitute of all sauing grace Zach. 12. 10. seeing the same Spirit is the spirit of grace and supplication §. Sect. 2 Their obiection answered who pretend want of leisure to pray Neither let any man pretend his small leisure by reason of his waighty businesse and manifold imployments as an excuse to warrant him for the neglect of a duty so high and holy so excellent profitable and necessary vnlesse he will say that he hath no leisure to be saued to glorifie God or inrich himselfe with his graces and blessings or to get the euidences of euerlasting glory and happinesse into his owne keeping and that hee is so taken vp with worldly imployments that hee hath no leisure to seeke any acquaintance with God to auoyd his curse or obtaine his blessing to goe to heauen or escape hell For shame therefore let vs cast away these no lesse prophane then friuolous excuses and to this end further consider that the greater and more important our businesse is the more need wee haue to implore by hearty prayer the blessing of God vpon our labours and indeuours before we vndertake them without which all our policy labour and indeuour will be spent in vaine either because wee shall not atchieue the thing which we attempt or if we do yet in Gods iust iudgement it shall become vnto vs a curse rather then a blessing Consider further how much time thou daily spendest in doing nothing or that which is ill and worse then nothing How much time in needlesse curiosity about thy body in dressing and feeding it and in vaine discourses about things that profit not yea corrupt rather then edifie thee How much in vnlawfull or superfluous sports and recreations in carding dicing masking reuelling hunting hawking beholding vaine sights and wanton enterludes and blush for shame that thou canst find time enough in thy greatest imployments for the satisfying of thy fleshly lusts and only wantest leisure to serue thy God and saue thine owne soule Finally let vs consider the vnwearied watchfulnesse of all the Saints of God in all ages in attending vpon this duty that they might frequently and feruently performe it day and night and set before vs the example of our Sauiour Christ himselfe who spent mornings and euenings yea whole nights in praying for vs. Which if we neglect to doe for our selues what doe we but disclaime that holy communion and shew plainely that we are not in that number what doe we else but debarre our selues of the benefit of his intercession when as we take no care by our prayers to haue it applied vnto vs Neither let any say that his purpose is not to neglect this dutie altogether but though he hath no leisure to pray euery day yet he will finde some time for it though not euery morning
5 6 7. 1. Ioh. 5. 14 15. driuen with the winde and tossed to and fro neither let that man thinke that he shall receiue any thing of the Lord. Now the best meanes to strengthen this our faith when we come to pray is vtterly to deny our selues and our owne righteousnesse and casting away all opinion of our owne workes and worthinesse to ground our faith wholly vpon Gods power and all-sufficiency his truth in his promises his infinite mercies loue and goodnesse towards vs the perfit merits mediation of Iesus Christ Neither must we looke to the measure of our repentance and other graces necessarily required in those that pray with hope to be heard but to their sincerity and truth nor vpon faith it selfe in respect of the excellency and degree of it as thinking thereby that we shall be accepted of God but as it is the condition vpon which all the promises are made and the alone instrument whereby Christ and all his benefits are applied vnto vs. But of the meanes of faith we haue spoken before and therfore referre the Reader to that which hath bin said §. Sect. 5 That we must pray in humility and with reuerence and feruencie In respect of our hearts there are diuers things required First humility whereby wee abase our selues in the sight and sense of our owne vilenesse and vnworthinesse vnfainedly acknowledging that we are not worthy to tread vpon the earth or to looke vp vnto heauen much lesse to appeare in Gods glorious presence or to make any suites and supplications vnto him And therefore reiecting all Pharisaicall conceit of our owne workes and worthinesse we are to confesse with Abraham that wee are but dust and ashes with Iacob that we are lesse then the least of Gods mercies Gen. 18. 27. 32 10. Psal 22 6. Esa 6. 22. Luk 15. 21. Luk. 18. 13. 1. Tim. 1. 15. with Dauid that wee are wormes and no men with Esay that we are men of polluted lips with the prodigall Sonne that we are not worthy to be called Gods children with the Publican that wee are miserable sinners yea with the Apostle Paul that of all sinners we are the chiefe And this humility will be a notable meanes to confirme our faith in this assurance that we shall be receiued into grace and fauour with God and that he will heare and grant all our Petitions For he will looke vnto him that is poore and of a contrite spirit Esa 66. 2. Psal 34. 18. Esa 57. 15. Psal 51. 17. Psal 9. 12. 10. 17. he is neere vnto him and will dwell with him with this sacrifice of a broken and contrite heart wherein he chiefly delighteth he is made propitious and will be ready to heare his suites for he forgetteth not the cry of the humble but he heareth their prayer and will prepare their heart and will cause his eare to heare as the Psalmist speaketh The second thing required in our hearts is reuerence vnto which Dauid exhorteth Serue the Lord with reuerence Psal 2. 11 and reioyce with trembling and performed in his owne practice In Psal 5 7. thy feare saith he will I worship towards thy holy Temple The which reuerence may be wrought in vs by the consideration of Gods glorious presence before whom we stand who being present with vs seeth all our actions and how wee behaue our selues in his seruice and is infinite both in Iustice and power to punish vs if we take his name in vaine and abuse his holy Ordinances in performing vnto him a formall cold and carelesse seruice and also in mercy goodnesse and bounty if wee worship him aright And secondly if we consider withall our owne basenesse and vilenesse vnto whom notwithstanding God of his infinite grace and mercy vouchsafeth this high honour and inestimable prerogatiue to come into his glorious presence and to make our suites knowne vnto him The third thing required is feruency of affection and zealous deuotion whereby we do with all earnestnes desire to haue all our sins pardoned our wants supplied with all hearty cheerefulnesse without dulnesse and drowsines coldnesse and wearinesse continue in this exercise Vnto which wee attaine by comming vnto a true sight and sense of our sinnes and wants which inferre an vrgent necessity to haue them pardoned and these supplied and by considering the excellency necessity and profit of this action and the fruits that come of it which are farre to bee preferred before all things in the world CAP. XV. Of the circumstances of Prayer and of their quantity and quality §. Sect. 1 Of our gesture and voyce in prayer ANd these are the essentiall duties belonging vnto prayer besides which there are others which are circumstantiall and 1. Cor. 14. 40. accidentall of which there cannot for the most part be giuen any general and certaine rules but that they be done in order after a decent comely maner and so as shall be most fit and conuenient for the stirring vp of our deuotion and the furthering of those internall duties before spoken of which are essentiall and alwayes necessary The first is the gesture of the body which ought to be such as may further our inward humility reuerence and feruency of deuotion wherin we are to imitate the example of Gods Saints in former times the custome of the Church and Country where we liue vsing those gestures which are vsed in them to expresse externall worship humility and reuerence As among vs standing kneeling vncouering of the head lifting vp of the eyes and hands and in extraordinary and greater humiliation prostrating our selues vpon the ground casting down our eyes as being ashamed to looke towards heauen and knocking of the brest as bewayling the sinfull corruption therein contained In all which our chiefest indeuour must be that the inward affection and disposition of the heart do answere vnto the outward gestures of the body without which they are but hypocriticall shewes The second is the voyce which is to be vsed in prayer so often as conueniently Psal 51. 14 15. 71. 23 24. 119. 171. Hos 14. 2. we may seeing it is one speciall end for which God hath giuen it vnto vs that we might by it glorifie him both in our prayers and our praises and thanksgiuings Not that he himselfe needeth it for he searcheth the secrets of the heart and reines but for the example and edification of others as in publike prayer and for the intention of our owne affections the attention of our mindes and stirring vp of our deuotions in our priuate prayers which notwithstanding must be done with this caution that seeing priuate prayer must be made in secret we must not speake alowd in our Closet or Chamber so as others may heare and vnderstand vs or at least we must not Matth. 6. 6. doe it to this end seeing it is but grosse hypocrisie which we must not only auoide but euen the very
something of the method and right disposing of the parts The parts of prayer to be vsed ordinarily of vs are three confession petition and thanksgiuing In our priuate confessions of our sins we are hauing first a true sense and feeling hatred detestation of thē to acknowledge them bewaile them not only generally but also specially and particularly and those aboue the rest which we haue last committed and with which we haue most often and grieuously displeased and dishonoured God and wounded our owne consciences according to the example of Dauid in the one and fiftieth Psalme and withall aggrauate them by their seuerall circumstances especially the consideration of the person against whom they were committed our glorious God and gracious Father in Iesus Christ adiudging and condemning our selues in regard of them to bee lesse then the least of Gods mercies and worthy of his greatest plagues and punishments Vnto which we are to adioyne petition and first that God for his mercies sake his promise sake and his Christs sake will forgiue vs all our sinnes and neuer lay them to our charge seeing our Sauiour hath fully satisfied his Iustice for them and so that being iustified and freed from the guilt and punishment of our sinnes he will be reconciled vnto vs and receiue vs into his loue and fauour Secondly that God will be pleased to seale vp the assurance hereof in our hearts and consciences by the gracious testimony of his holy Spirit and giue vnto vs the spirit of Adoption crying in our hearts Rom. 8. 15. Abba Father and witnessing to our spirits that wee are his children by adoption and grace Thirdly that he will sanctifie vs by the same Spirit mortifying and crucifying in vs more and more our sinfull corruptions so as they may not rule and raigne in vs as at former times and that he will also quicken vs vnto holinesse and newnesse of life and inable vs to yeeld obedience to his holy and heauenly will Fourthly that he will to these ends graciously vouchsafe vnto vs the meanes which may inable vs vnto them and make them effectuall by his good blessing vpon them Especially that he will indue vs with the sanctifying gifts and graces of his holy Spirit as sauing knowledge a liuely faith vnfained repentance firme affiance feruent loue and ardent zeale hope patience humility the true feare of God and the rest Fifthly that God will daily increase his graces in vs and our strength and ability to serue him that wee may grow from one measure to another vntill we come to a perfect age in Christ Sixthly that he will establish vs with his free Spirit that we may constantly perseuere in the profession and practice of true godlines vnto the end and in the end and that he will thereby so assist and strengthen vs against all the assaults of our spirituall enemies that we may haue victory ouer them and not be hindred by their tentations from proceeding in our course of godlinesse or from finishing the great worke of our saluation Seuenthly we must heereunto adde petitions for speciall benefits whereof wee stand in neede concerning things either temporall or spirituall and eternall and particularly such as are necessary and profitable for the well passing of the day following especially preseruation from all dangers direction in all our courses our thoughts words and actions and the blessing of God vpon all our labours with a right vse of all Gods benefits and chastisements Finally we must pray for the good estate of the whole Church of that in which wee liue and for all the principall members of it for our friends and benefactours for the afflicted for those of the same family and such vnto whom wee are bound by any speciall bond of duty And lastly we must from petition descend to thanksgiuing praysing God for all his blessings both corporall spirituall and eternall and especially for those peculiar benefits which he hath vouchsafed vnto vs in the whole course of our liues for those of late receiued and namely the night past in our preseruation and quiet rest And this I hold to bee the best method and order to bee obserued in our prayers ordinarily although I would tye no man vnto it but that he may herein vse his discretion beginning with confession thanksgiuing or petition as his heart leadeth him and fit occasion shall be offered §. Sect. 5 What duties are to be performed after wee haue prayed And these are the duties which are to bee daily performed in this holy exercise of prayer Now after wee haue thus prayed there are certaine other things required of vs. First a liuely faith whereby we doe not onely giue our vnfained assent vnto our prayer made but also rest perswaded that the Lord hath heard vs in the things for which we haue prayed and will assuredly accept of our humiliation and thanksgiuing and grant all our suites and requests as it will best stand with his owne glory our spirituall good and eternall happinesse And this our Sauiour requireth What Mark 11. 24. things soeuer yee desire when yee pray beleeue that yee shall receiue them and ye shall haue them Secondly hope patience and humility whereby we make no haste nor prescribe vnto God any time of doing the things which we haue desired but meekely acknowledging his infinite wisedome in himselfe and goodnesse towards vs doe resigne wholly our selues and suites vnto his good pleasure expecting with all patience his leasure when as he shall thinke it fittest to bestow vpon vs those gifts and graces which wee haue begged at his hands Thirdly there is required of vs after prayer an earnest indeuour in the vse of all good meanes whereby we may obtaine those things which wee haue prayed for whereby wee shall serue Gods prouidence and be his instruments to further the accomplishment of his promises and also make it manifest that in our hearts we sincerely desired those things which we begged with our mouthes For example after we haue prayed for the pardon of our sinnes we must vse carefully all good meanes whereby we may be further assured that God hath forgiuen them after we haue craued sanctification we must labour and indeuour that we may be sanctified and exercise our selues in the duties of holinesse after we haue desired spirituall and sauing graces we must vse all the helpes and meanes whereby we may attaine vnto them For otherwise we shall discouer our selues to be but meere hypocrites who with our lips haue prayed for those things which we haue neither esteemed in our iudgements nor affected in our hearts and therefore receiue nothing at Gods hands who giueth his gifts not to idle loyterers but vnto such as pursue them with thirsting desires and earnestly labour and indeuour in the vse of all good meanes whereby they may obtaine them §. Sect. 6 Of the time in the morning when we are to vse priuate prayer The last direction which I will set downe
of Oxen or the grunting of Hogs Yea as the same Author saith If I be delighted more with the musicke then with the matter in stead of seruing God I fearefully sinne And therefore diuision and fraction of voyce broken repetitions and reports which take away the sense hinder the vnderstanding both of the singer and hearer and tend onely to affect the eare with the melody and not the heart with the matter are not to be vsed in this holy exercise For this is to sing not like men indued with reason but rather Aug. enarrat in Psal 18. like birds which are sensible onely of the tune but haue no vnderstanding of the matter and ditty §. Sect. 3 That we must diligently reade the Scriptures and the great profit of this exercise Vnto prayer and praysing of God by singing of Psalmes we are to adioyne another religious exercise which is reading of the Scriptures and other holy writings of which we will onely heere speake as it is a daily duty to bee performed of vs referring the more full handling of it vnto another place when we are to intreate of the meanes whereby we may be inabled to leade a godly life Here let it suffice to shew that it is a duty no day to bee neglected if wee can borrow any time from other necessary imploiments and find any conuenient leysure and fit opportunity to performe it For wheras we should labor after a daily increase in spiritual graces there is scarce any meanes more effectuall for this purpose seeing it is a notable helpe for the inlightning of our mindes in the knowledge of God and his will according vnto which we are to frame our liues for the Word of God is a lampe vnto our eyes and a light vnto our paths it inlighteneth the Psal 119. 105. Psal 19. 7 8. Pro. 1. 4. eyes and giueth vnderstanding vnto the simple It giueth wisedome to the ignorant and to the young man knowledge and discretion It is a singular helpe for the strengthening of our faith when as we haue daily before our eyes the couenant of grace and the sweete promises of the Gospell made vnto vs in Iesus Christ and obserue the infinite mercies of God extended to all without respect of persons who haue beleeued and trusted in him It much inflameth our loue towards God when in reading of them we obserue his loue towards vs and maketh vs zealous of his glory when we take notice of the infinite bounty of our Lord and Master and what a rich rewarder he is of our poore and imperfect seruice It will serue for a looking-glasse wherein we may see our spots and spirituall deformities and bee directed also by it to reforme and amend them It is a fit guide in the time of prosperity which will teach vs to vse Gods blessings aright so as they may be not onely truely comfortable in themselues but also as they are pledges of Gods loue and earnest pennies of our saluation It will be our comforter in our aduersitie whilst it teacheth vs so to profit by them as that they may be signes of our adoption and notable meanes to assure vs of Gods loue and our owne saluation It containeth in it the euidences of our heauenly inheritance and teacheth vs how to get them into our owne keeping without feare of losing them and who cannot daily with much comfort spend some time in perusing these assurances wherein so rich and glorious a Kingdome is ratified vnto him It is a diuine treasury of all spirituall and heauenly riches and who is so vnwisely moderate in his spirituall desires as not once in a day to please his eye with the sight of these treasures Finally it is our spirituall armorie in which is munition of all kinds and all sorts of weapons fit to defend our selues and offend our enemies and therefore seeing we are daily in the Christian warfare and continually assaulted by the enemies of our saluation why should we not also daily goe into this armory to fit our selues with spirituall armour and to take out of it the most preuailing weapons Now for the time of the day when this duty must bee performed in respect of priuate reading it cannot bee limited but must bee left to bee prescribed by mens leasure and opportunity And for that which is vsed as a family-exercise it is most seasonable as I take it before prayer either morning or euening because then they are assembled together and multitudes of occasions will hardly admit of often meetings CAP. XVIII Of our daily exercise in the duties of our callings and of diuers vertues required in them § Sect. 1 That we must make choyce of lawfull callings HAuing thus begun the day by the performance of these religious duties we must in the next place betake our selues to the duties of our lawfull callings Neither can we sufficiently approoue our selues vnto God if we doe not ioyne these with the other for he will be serued not onely in the generall duties of Christianity but also in those speciall duties which are peculiar vnto those places and callings in which he hath set vs either in the Church or Common-wealth Neither is it sufficient for him who is called to be a Magistrate Minister Master of a family or seruant that hee performe those duties which are common vnto him with all Christians vnlesse he also with like care and indeuour performe those speciall duties which belong to his owne place and calling And heere first is required that our calling be lawfull and agreeable to Gods will and Word that is such an one as our labours in it may tend to Gods glory the good of the Church and Common wealth and the furthering not onely of our temporall but also our spirituall good and the eternall saluation of our soules and not such as being vnlawfull hindreth these ends as those that liue by vnlawfull Artes and Trades Players Gamesters and such like for then the greater paines wee take in such callings the greater is our sinne the more wee dishonour God hurt our neighbours and hinder our owne saluation Secondly that wee bee in some measure qualified with such gifts as are fit for our callings for those whom God calleth vnto any place hee furnisheth them with such competencie of gifts as that they may profitably performe the duties required vnto it And if our calling bee lawfull and wee thus fitted for it then may wee say with the Apostle Paul that wee are called by the will of God and may with cheerefulnesse 2. Cor. 1. 1. and comfort goe on in it expecting his blessing vpon our labours and in the end of our liues a rich reward for doing him therein faithfull seruice Thirdly our minds and hearts must be settled in our callings so as we neither shift and change vnlesse it be vpon waighty and necessary causes nor intrude and busie our selues in the callings of others for this were to ouerthrow all order and bring
confusion into Church and Common wealth and to crosse Gods wise prouidence in the gouernment of the world who hath giuen variety of gifts which he hath appointed to be exercised in variety of callings that being helpefull and seruiceable mutually vnto one another humane societies might be preserued peace and loue nourished in them And therefore as in a well-gouerned Army euery one keepeth his place and station vnto which his Generall hath designed him not only serueth him generally as a Souldier but in that place and office vnto which he is appointed and chosen So must wee demeane our selues towards our great Commander and not thinke it enough to performe good duties vnlesse we doe those which belong to our callings not out of fancie and fickle vnconstancie leauing our station but as the Apostle requireth abide in the same calling wherein God hath placed vs. 1. Cor. 7. 20 24. §. Sect. 2 That we must be regenerate before we can serue God acceptably in our callings But it is not sufficient that we be settled in a lawfull calling and that we painfully performe the duties that are required in it for this a meere worldling may doe out of carnall and earthly respects either for his owne pleasure credit or profit but that we so carry and demeane our selues in it as that we may by our labours and indeuours glorifie God further our own saluation and aduance the good of the Church Common wealth Vnto which diuers things are required some whereof respect our persons and some the actions and duties which we performe Vnto our persons there is required that we be regenerate and sanctified For our persons must be accepted before any of our workes can please God and bee holy and righteous before we can bring foorth the fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse For as vnto the pure all things are pure so vnto them that are defiled and vnbeleeuing Tit. 1. 15. Pro. 21. 27. verse 4. is nothing pure but euen their minde and conscience is defiled And if the sacrifices of the vvicked are abominable and their very prayers are turned into sinne hovv much more are the ordinary vvorkes of their callings sinfull and odious in Gods sight Neither can such as are vnsanctified expect any blessing of God vpon their labour or that they should prosper Psal 1. 3. 112. 1 2. c. Psal 128. 1. in any thing vvhich they doe or take in hand seeing by Gods promise this priuiledge is limited vnto the righteous and such as feare him § Sect. 3 That we must performe the duties of our callings in faith Vnto the actions also and duties of our callings that they may be acceptable vnto God diuers things are required And these are either such vertues and graces which goe before as being the causes of all our good actions and proceedings or such as doe accompany and attend vpon them Of the former sort the first and principall is a true and liuely faith whereby I vnderstand not only a iustifying faith which assureth vs of the remission of our sinnes and of the loue and fauour of God and which by vniting Hab. 11. 6. Iohn 15. 5. Rom. 14. 23. vs vnto the true vine Christ doth inable vs in him to bring forth the fruits of righteousnesse without which we cannot please God nor doe any good thing seeing all wee doe is sinne but also a particular act of this faith whereby we are perswaded that our callings and the duties which wee performe in them being pleasing vnto God the Lord wil giue a blessing vpon all our labours and indeuours For which purpose our faith must haue a warrant and ground out of Gods Word both inioyning these duties and promising a blessing vnto the performance of them And thus shall wee Hab. 2. 4. liue the life of faith which is so often commended vnto vs in the Scriptures when as therein wee doe not only the religious duties of Gods seruice but also the duties of our callings whereby wee shall bee incouraged to goe forward in them with all alacrity and cheerefulnesse when as we are assured that God will blesse those labours which himselfe hath required and not bee dismayed with those crosses and troubles which befall vs in them seeing we are sure that by Gods blessing and gracious assistance wee shall ouercome them and haue a good end and issue of all our labours § Sect. 4 That the duties of our callings must proceede from Loue. Secondly the duties of our callings must proceede out of vnfained loue towards God and our neighbours which is the fountaine of all true obedience and not principally from selfe-loue or loue of the world which being poysonous rootes of all sinne will taint all our workes and actions which spring from them They must arise from the loue of God which moueth those in whom it is to consecrate wholy vnto him their liues and labours in all things desiring to serue him who so loueth vs and whom we so loue both in the immediate duties of his worship and also in the ordinarie duties of our callings And this is done when as wee labour in them not first and chiefly for worldly gaine and aduantage thereby to please our selues but in obedience to Gods Commandement who requireth these duties of vs studying in all things to please him and that our actions both for the matter and manner may be approued and accepted in his sight Secondly wee must performe the duties of our callings out of loue towards our neighbours seeking in them their good 1. Cor. 13. 5. Gal. 5. 13. as well as our owne seeing true charity seeketh not her owne but is also seruiceable vnto others which if wee doe then will we not wrong them to benefit our selues nor gaine by thir losse wee will not depriue them of some great good to get vnto our selues some small aduantage neither will we be so wholy intent and greedily gripple in following our owne businesse but that wee will spare them some of our time and afford them our best helpe when their necessity shall require our assistance and reason charity and conscience shall binde vs to afford it §. Sect. 5 That they must be directed to right ends Thirdly as our labours must arise from these causes so they must bee directed to right ends As first and principally to Gods glory which in 1. Cor. 10. 31. all wee doe wee must labour to aduance Neither is God onely glorified when wee professe and practise religious duties but also when wee walk conscionably in our callings and with all diligence performe the duties required in them in obedience to his Commandements Secondly we must propound vnto our selues in them the good of the Church and Common wealth which wee are to preferre before our owne priuate and so carry our selues in all things as that we may be profitable members in these societies In which regard wee must not seeke to gaine by the common
table-conferences either propound or admit knotty and hard questions or polemicall disputes and difficult and subtill controuersies both because these often-times through pride and ouer-eager handling doe heate the heart and cause wrangling and contention and also because they are not suteable and seasonable to the time and the ends at which wee ayme For it is a time of refection and refreshing and not of toyle and labour either to body or mind and we must let our bowes stand vnbent that they may afterwards be more fit for shooting and not be still drawing our arrow to the head It is a time to recouer our spent spirits not to consume and waste them which will not onely make our mindes vnfit for imployment for if we toyle them when they should rest they will bee dull and slothfull when they should labour but also much hurt our bodies and impeach our health whilst these ouer-earnest discourses about points of great difficultie doe disperse the naturall heate and dissipate the spirits calling them away from the worke in hand to assist the soule in the exercise of the braine and so cause ill concoction and indisgested crudities §. Sect. 4 Of the choyce of our company at our meales The last duty in our eating and drinking respecteth the choyce of our company for if we be of ability it were to be wished that we would follow Iob 31. 16 17. Iobs practice who would not eate his morsels alone making to this end choyce of fit company to consort with vs. Neither is it commendable in a Christian to keepe open house for all commers and so to make it worse then a common Inne a cage of vncleane birds and a place of all mis-rule and disorder which was the hospitality of able men in the dayes of ignorance who are more to be praised for their bounty and zeale to house-keeping then for their piety and prudence But seeing our ghests must be our companions for the time of which there ought to be made great choyce therefore besides those whom bonds of society kindred trading and commerce and such like respects and those that resort vnto vs as strangers or by some casuall and extraordinary accidents wee are in our common course as neere as we can to make choyce of such only as are knowne vnto vs at least in the iudgement of charity to be vertuous and religious and among these such especially as are most fit for our spirituall trading either to make vs more rich in knowledge faith obedience and all spirituall graces or at least to be inriched of vs. By which kind of meetings we might receiue singular comfort and benefit seeing this good society and kind familiarity betweene Christians is a notable bond of loue and an excellent and effectual meanes for the mutual stirring vp of Gods graces in one another and for their strengthning incouraging vnto euery good duty In which respect it were much to be desired that that ancient custome in the Primitiue Church of loue-feasts among Christians were more in vse in these Act. 2. 46. dayes that we might not so deseruedly lye open to that aspersion of worldlings namely that where Religion is planted there all good neighborhood and friendly meetings are almost quite laid aside To which end let vs take notice of the causes of this decay that so they being remoued this communion and fellowship among the faithfull may be restored And first when men are wholly carnall and set altogether on fleshly delights it is no maruaile if they take pleasure in one anothers company seeing they are mutual helpers in this worldly ioy and so if we were in any perfection spiritually minded we would take much more delight in consorting together because it would tend much to the increasing of our Christian comfort but when by the preaching of the Gospell those carnall ioyes and vnlawfull pleasures are so cryed downe that some forbeare them out of conscience and some to auoyd the shame of profanenesse there followeth a breach of society and familiarity because the bond is broken that held it together The which is not repaired and re-vnited till in stead thereof there be a spirituall bond to linke vs together and this being so weake among most Christians which still remaine more flesh then Spirit it is no maruaile if there be seldome any good meetings seeing the bond is no stronger of such society and familiarity whereas if they were more spirituall they would finde in them more spirituall ioy and so entertaine them with more ardencie of affection Another cause which is but a branch of the former is that in the time of the Gospell carnall loue which was of old a strong bond of fellowship is not so hot and strong as it was neither to mens persons nor yet to the pleasures of sinne and delights of the flesh nor spirituall loue so feruent as it should be either vnto our neighbours themselues or yet to Christian conferences religious duties and exercises and those sweet comforts which we should take in mutuall society and should be the chiefe motiue to bring vs together for were we inflamed with this ardent loue it would make vs greatly delight in one another and to seeke all good occasions of such sweete society §. Sect. 5 Of the manifold abuses of our feasting one another Vnto these we may adde the many abuses of these meetings which are notable meanes of their dissolution as because we faile in the maine ends of them not chiefly ayming at our spirituall good and that we may mutually stirre vp Gods graces in vs by Christian conferences edifie and strengthen one another vnto all good duties and reioyce together in the Lord by setting foorth his praises the which were the ends that the Saints in the Primitiue Church propounded to their feasts of loue but for the most part inuiting one another to pamper the belly with good cheere and to please the flesh with carnall pleasures which leauing behind them a sting of conscience it is no maruaile if we take small comfort to meete after this manner often together seeing the sweete is exceeded by the sowre and keepe our hand from tasting of the honey which indangereth vs to be wounded with the sting of sinne and though it be sweete in the mouth yet is turned in the disgestion into bitter choller And as wee faile in our ends of meeting so also in our carriage when wee are met together in which regard we iustly deserue the Apostles censure that wee come together 1. Cor. 11. 17. not for the better but for the worse For either the time is spent in idle and vaine talking vnprofitable discourses hurtfull inuitations to excesse in eating and drinking Or if some religious conference bee admitted yet through pride and want of charity it is often crossed of the mayne ends For not being as we ought fast linked together in the bond of loue euery difference in opinion disioynteth our affections and wanting
choake in vs the seed of Gods Word and hinder in vs the growth of his spirituall graces the which through our corruption they are apt to doe as our Sauiour teacheth vs in the Parable of the Sower partly by catching hold of vs and hindring vs Mat. 13. 22. from going into the holy assemblies as wee see in the example of those who being inuited to the Kings Supper pretended excuses and would not come and of the Iewes who when God spake vnto them in their prosperity Ier. 22. 21. professed that they would not hearken vnto him nor obey his voyce And partly by distracting our mindes and hearts when we are there so as wee cannot attend vnto the things deliuered as we see in the example of the Iewes who when the Prophet preached vnto them with their mouthes Ezech. 33. 31. made iests and suffered their hearts to runne after couetousnesse Which that we may auoyd let vs hold them in our hands as ready to imploy them in Gods seruice and for the good of our brethren but not suffer them through carnall loue to take rooting in our hearts which is Gods portion and fairest field allotted to receiue the seede of his Word for the growth of spirituall graces Or if the enuious man hath sowed any of these tares and weedes in them let vs roote them out with all care and diligence before wee goe into the holy assemblies that they may not choake in vs that spirituall seede nor hinder the growth of sauing graces and let vs as the Apostle exhorteth vs mortifie our earthly lusts and flie carnall concupiscence when we desire to bee furnished with Gods graces by the Ministery of the Word and to follow after righteousnesse godlinesse faith loue 1. Tim. 6. 10 11. patience and meekenesse §. Sect. 6 That we must carefully arme our selues against the tentations vnto which this estate is indangered and take heede that it hinder not our heauenly happinesse Tenthly let it be our care when wee are in prosperity to set a double watch ouer our selues that we be not ouercome with those manifold tentations 1. Tim. 6. 9. Deut. 7. 25. vnto which this estate doth chiefly expose vs as loue of the world earthly-mindednesse ambition couetousnesse voluptuousnesse and the rest To which end let vs consider that in these worldly thickets Satan cunningly layeth his most dangerous ambushments to surprize vs with his tentations at vnawares that they are his traps and snares in which hee intangleth many and keepeth them in his slauery and his vsuall baites whereby he allureth vs to come within the compasse of his nets of perdition vnto which who so stoope with a greedy appetite fall into many foolish and noysome lusts which drowne them in destruction Finally that they are his common wages which he offereth as his hire to draw men to serue him in the workes of darkenesse wherewith hee hath preuailed with so many that he thought it his strongest inducement to perswade our Sauiour Math. 4. 9. Christ himselfe to yeeld vnto him and doe him seruice And therefore as we desire to stand in the day of tentation to preuent our foyles and would not hazzard the eternall saluation of our soules let vs in our prosperity watch ouer our selues and also earnestly desire the Watchman of Israel to watch ouer vs that wee may be preserued from all these dangers Finally let vs when we inioy prosperity and temporall blessings aboue all things carefully take heed that they do not hinder our heauenly happinesse by being burthens on our shoulders which will tire vs in our iourney thitherwards and as the Camels bunch vpon our backes which will hinder vs from entring into the straight gate The which our care must be redoubled by the greatnesse of the danger seeing it is a most hard thing for the same man to inioy earth and heauen to haue temporall felicitie in the full fruition of worldly things and eternall happinesse in Gods Kingdome to haue the honours riches and pleasures of this life and eternall glory lasting riches and heauenly ioyes in the life to come For the Apostle telleth vs that not many wise men after the flesh nor many mighty 1. Cor. 1. 26. nor many noble are called vnto them and our Sauiour hath taught vs that it is easier for a Camell to passe thorow the eye of a needle then for a rich man Matth. 19. 24. to enter into the Kingdome of God For preuenting of which danger and the auoyding of this incomparable losse let vs vse these earthly things as though 1. Cor. 7. 31. we vsed them not or as not abusing them making them to serue as helpes in our pilgrimage to further vs in our way by imploying them to all good vses and when they begin through our carnall loue to cling vnto vs and to become heauy burthens to hinder vs in our race let vs as the Apostle exhorteth vs cast them off that we may run more cheerefully and parting Heb. 12. 1. with our superfluities for the reliefe of others necessities let vs retaine onely so much as may further vs in our iourney §. Sect. 7 That we must not too highly esteeme nor too earnestly affect and seek after earthly things But especially let vs take heed that wee doe not value them in our iudgements affect them in our hearts nor seeke after them in our actions and indeuours more then spirituall graces and heauenly happinesse that we doe not make Idols of them by louing them more then God taking more paines to get them and more care to keepe them and more griefe to lose them then the assurance of his fauour or to carry our selues acceptably in his sight finally though we doe not vtterly reiect them from hauing some place in our hearts yet let vs beware that wee doe not giue them the chiefe seate but let them haue entertainement according to their owne ranke and condition as things indifferently good and farre short in excellencie vnto spirituall graces and heauenly glory that though wee possesse them yet we be not possessed of them nor become their slaues whereas God hath made vs their Lords and gouernours And that wee may not thus excessiuely esteeme and immoderately loue them let vs consider that in themselues they deserue it not being in comparison of grace and glory of no worth and though they were to others of some value yet not vnto vs who professe Christianity In themselues they are in the former comparison to be lightly esteemed and slightly affected seeing they bring not vnto vs any absolute true and certaine good because in their owne nature they haue not in them any such degree of goodnesse being vaine and of no solidity whereof it is that they doe not satisfie those that haue them and not onely vnprofitable to their owners for the chiefe and best vses and ends but also mixt and distasted with many euils and miseries which doe attend vpon them Or
either from the causes which are efficient or finall or from the subiect and adiuncts of our afflictions And first in our meditations we are to consider that God himselfe is chiefe cause and principall Author of all our afflictions whatsoeuer bee the meanes and instruments The which may confirme our patience and comfort vs in our afflictions seeing they must needs be good and iust as comming from him who is the chiefe Goodnesse in himselfe and the Authour and fountaine of all goodnesse which is in the creatures Secondly that hee hath not onely in some generall manner in his eternall counsell preordained our afflictions and left all the rest to bee disposed by chance and fortune but that hee specially ordereth and ruleth them with his most wise iust and gracious prouidence both in respect of their manner measure and continuance making the ends of all inferiour causes to serue for his supreme ends which are his glory and our saluation Thirdly that the meritorious causes of all our afflictions are our sinnes which are so many and grieuous that our greatest afflictions are farre lesse and lighter then by our sinnes we haue iustly deserued Fourthly that our afflictions are not signes of Gods hatred nor the punishments of a iust Iudge but the chastisements and corrections of a gracious Father and that they proceed from his meere loue the which appeareth first in the measure of our afflictions both in respect of their quantity and time of continuance For he hath appointed a measure which cannot be exceeded and this quantity is small and light and how long also they shall last and continue the which time is short and momentany in comparison of that super-excellent and eternall waight of glory which they shall cause vnto vs. Yea he so measureth our afflictions vnto vs as that they do not exceed our ability to indure 1. Cor. 10. 13. them seeing he is alwayes ready to lessen our burthen or to increase our strength that we may be able to beare it Neither doth the Lord take delight in our smart to inflict vpon vs more then is needfull but measureth our afflictions not according to desert but so much onely as is necessary for his owne glory and our saluation §. Sect. 4 That our afflictions tend to the setting foorth of Gods glory Fifthly let vs also consider the ends of our afflictions which God propoundeth vnto them wherein his great loue shineth and appeareth The first and chiefe whereof is his owne glory seeing he manifesteth his power and goodnesse by assisting vs in our afflictions and by taking occasion thereby to shew and try his spirituall graces which he hath bestowed vpon vs the which should comfort vs in all our troubles seeing God heereby vouchsafeth vs this high priuiledge to be instruments of his glory The second end is the good both of our neighbours and our selues They receiue much good by our afflictions seeing they learne by our example to feare God in his iudgements and are restrained from the same sinnes which they see corrected in vs. Secondly as wee are ensamples of Gods graces shining in this fiery triall and also through our infirmities of humane frailty that seeing Gods perfection in our imperfections and his power and wisedome in our folly and weakenesse they may take occasion to glorifie him Thirdly because by our afflictions wee are made more compassionate and more able and ready to comfort others with those consolations wherewith our selues haue beene comforted The which also should make vs patient in our troubles yea euen to be thankfull and greatly to reioyce in that God vseth vs as meanes and instruments of our neighbours good whom wee ought to loue as our selues and as much as in vs lieth to helpe them in all things which may further their saluation §. Sect. 5 That God vseth our afflictiōs as means of our owne good Secondly let vs consider that the Lord vseth our afflictions as notable meanes of our owne good and of deriuing vnto vs many singular benefits both in respect of this life and the life to come For first hee vseth them for trials for the discouery of those spirituall graces which he hath giuen vs not vnto himselfe who knowing all things needeth no such helpes but vnto vs and others that hee may bee glorified in them and take occasion thereby to glorifie vs by crowning his gifts when by this Iam. 1. 12. triall they are approoued and may also edifie those who obserue them in vs and mooue them to follow our good example And likewise for the making knowne of our infirmities and corruptions that wee may be truely humbled in the sight and sense of them In which regard our greatest trials not exceeding our strength as God hath promised should bring vnto vs an answerable measure of sound comfort seeing they are assured signes vnto vs of the greatest measure of sauing graces in vs. Secondly hee vseth them as effectuall meanes to further our conuersion fitting and preparing vs thereby for the more diligent hearing of the Word and so working in vs by both ioyned together true contrition and humiliation Thirdly hee vseth them as speciall meanes to preuent sinne and to preserue vs from falling into it and also to mortifie and subdue those corruptions by all good meanes which adhere and cleaue vnto vs as pride carnall concupiscence selfe-loue and loue of the world The which should greatly increase our patience and comfort vs in afflictions for if we are willing to indure so much to be eased of bodily and temporall euill how much more should we chearefully indure any afflictions to bee Heb. 12. 9. freed from those which are spirituall and euerlasting as the Apostle reasoneth Fourthly he vseth them as notable helpes to increase in vs all his spirituall graces as sauing knowledge and remembrance of God a liuely faith vnfained repentance firme affiance hope loue feare patience and humility both by making vs more carefull in the vse of the meanes whereby they are begun and increased in vs and by exercising them with these trials And also to bring forth the fruits of these graces by new obedience prayer and more zealous performance of all other duties of his seruice Finally by our afflictions the Lord also maketh vs more forward to imbrace all vertues and to performe all Christian duties which concerne both our neighbours and our selues For whereas prosperity vsually incourageth men to wrong and oppression affliction being sanctified vnto vs is a notable motiue to perswade vs to carry our selues iustly in all our actions to be mercifull and compassionate towards others in their miseries and to bee meeke humble and courteous towards all men So also they increase the knowledge of our selues our courage Christian fortitude and strength to beare our crosses and miseries as being the spiritual exercise of these graces and finally our temperance sobriety modesty chastity as it were easie to shew if we could heere insist in these particulars In respect also
vnto integrity and sincerity §. Sect. 1 The first meanes is to set God before our eyes and our selues in his presence NOw the meanes hereof are diuers First wee must set God before our eyes and our selues in his presence performing all Ier. 17. 10 11. the duties of his seruice not as those who haue men onely to looke vpon and censure vs who alone behold the outward actions but as in the sight of God who searcheth and tryeth the very secrets of the heart and reines and knoweth whether our hearts be vpright and our actions performed in sincerity and truth or deceitfull and done in hypocrisie not aiming at his glory in obeying his Commandement but at by-respects and worldly ends Herein following the example of Dauid who desiring to walke in the way of Gods Commandements Psal 16. 8. with an vpright heart vsed to set God alwayes before his eyes For carrying our selues in all our conuersation as in Gods presence is the meanes to make vs vpright in all our wayes whereof it is that this phrase of walking with God is vsed to signifie the integrity of Gods seruants in all Gen. 5. 22 24. their conuersation and God himselfe perswading Abraham to vprightnesse Gen. 17. 1. exhorteth him to walke before him as a meanes thereof Walke before me saith he and be vpright So Dauid vseth it as an argument to perswade 1. Chron. 28. 9. Salomon to serue the Lord with a perfect heart and a willing mind because the Lord searcheth all hearts and vnderstandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts And Paul in his preaching shunneth all deceit in handling 2. Cor. 2. 17. Gods Word and vseth all sincerity because he spake as in Gods sight and presence §. Sect. 2 The second meanes is to meditate on the excellency profit and necessity of integrity and sincerity The second meanes is to meditate on the excellency profit and necessity of this sincerity and vprightnesse of heart The excellency heerein appeareth Psal 8 4. 11. in that the Lord so highly esteemeth it that he approueth them as perfect who serue him with this integrity though they bee neuer so full of wants and weaknesses and neglecteth yea seuerely punisheth the most glorious workes of Hypocrites which are done without it It is most profitable seeing God withholdeth nothing from them that walke vprightly for he is vnto them a Sunne and a Shield a Sunne for consolation a Shield for protection a Sunne to giue them life a Shield to defend life giuen a Sunne to make them fruitfull in all good and a Shield to preserue them from all euill and hee will giue vnto them grace in this life and glory and happinesse in the life to come Finally the necessity of this integrity and sincerity hereby is manifest seeing the best graces which are without it are false and counterfait our wisedome diuellish our faith dead our repentance fained our loue worldly and carnall our zeale dissembled our Religion hypocrisie and all the seeming good duties which we performe of no esteeme in Gods sight For if sincerity be wanting our prayers are but lip-labour our preaching a kind of merchandizing for the hire of worldly gaine as the Apostle implyeth our receiuing 2. Cor. 2. 17. the Sacraments no more accepted in vs then in Iudas and Simon Math. 6. 2. Magus our giuing of almes not being done with vpright hearts to please God but to be praised of men shall haue the hypocrites reward that is glory before men and eternall shame before God his Saints and holy Angels §. Sect. 3 The third meanes of integrity and sincerity The third meanes is to consider that nothing shall be wanting vnto vs for protection from dangers or supply of necessaries if we will serue God in sincerity For he is all-sufficient without the helpe of inferiour meanes and a most powerfull and bountifull Master who is both able and willing to reward and protect all such as doe him faithfull seruice so as there is no cause why we should halt betweene him and the world or giue any place to dissimulation and hypocrisie for feare or fauour as though wee could no otherwise escape danger or obtaine things necessary for the supplying of our wants vnlesse we be more carefull to please men then God seeing he is all-sufficient in himselfe to protect and prouide for vs and hath both the hands and hearts of all men at his disposing so as they can neither helpe nor hurt vs but so farre forth as he is pleased to vse them as instruments to serue his prouidence And this argument the Lord vseth to perswade Abraham vnto this sincerity I am God all-sufficient walke before Gen. 17. 1. me and be vpright As though he should say Though thy idolatrous friends forsake thee and thy heathenish enemies oppose thee because thou hast renounced their Idols and wholly deuoted thy selfe to worship me in truth yet let not this discourage thee in thy sincerity seeing I am all-sufficient to reward and defend thee So the Prophet telleth Asa that 2. Chron. 16. 9. there was no cause why he had relyed vpon the King of Syria and not vpon the Lord his God seeing he is mighty and all-sufficient to preserue all those whose heart is perfect towards him §. Sect. 4 The fourth meanes is to watch ouer our hearts The fourth meanes is that we keepe a narrow watch ouer our hearts labouring daily to approue their sincerity vnto God For naturally they Ier. 17. 10. are deceitfull and much hypocrisie and dissimulation lyeth lurking in them In which respect it is necessary that we often examine them with what purpose we performe good actions what causes mooue vs and at what ends we aime And if we finde them worldly and carnall let vs labour to purge them from these corruptions according to that of the Apostle Iames Cleanse your hands ye sinners and purifie your hearts ye double-minded Jam. 4. 8. And when we finde them ready to halt betweene God and the world either for feare or for the getting of some earthly benefit and to start aside from their sincerity we are to call them backe and finding other bonds too weake to binde these fugitiues vnto sincerity in Gods seruice we are to tye them hereunto by solemne couenant according to the example of Asa and Iosiah who thus bound themselues and their subiects 2 Chron. 15. 12. and 34. 31. that with all their hearts and soules they would seeke and serue the Lord. §. Sect. 5 The fifth meanes to meditate on the Day of Iudgement Finally let vs often meditate on the Day of Iudgement when as the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed and all hidden things brought to Eccles 12. 14. 2. Cor. 5. 10. light and laid open to the view of men and Angels according to that of Ecclesiastes God will bring euery worke into Iudgement with euery secret thing whether it be good or whether it be
colour but changeth as the things are changed which lye next vnto it Secondly it hindreth our growth in grace and maketh all the good meanes which we vse to this purpose vnprofitable vnto vs. It disableth vs in our spirituall race from comming to the goale and getting the garland and causeth vs to be preuented with their speed who set out long after vs. It maketh vs vnfit for all good duties and not only more backward vnto them by our intermission but also more vnable to performe when we doe vndertake them For when we haue for a time neglected prayer meditation hearing the Word and such like spirituall exercises our deceitfull hearts after they are broken loose out of the bonds of Gods feare and haue tasted the carnall sweetnesse of this slothfull liberty are hardly recalled recouered and not without much paines reduced into order nor well settled and composed to religious duties It hindreth vs in our spirituall iourney towards our heauenly home and whereas those who are constant in their trauell and ridde continually some part of the way come seasonably and surely to their iourneys end though they seeme to goe a slow pace these who goe on by fits and spurts tire themselues in the mid way and though sometimes they seeme to goe a gallop yet their many intermissions and often stayes make them to bee benighted and to giue ouer their trauell before they come to their iournies end Finally it greatly indangereth vs vnto finall apostasie for leauing those good duties vndone which our consciences approuing call vpon vs to performe and by this negligence running into tentation it is iust with God to leaue vs in it and to withdraw his grace which onely giueth vnto vs both will and ability for the well performing of any good duty Wherof it commeth to passe that many who intend at the first but to play the truants and to intermit their studies for a time that they may take their liberty and pleasure and then to come vnto Christs schoole againe are afterward partly so possessed with feare and shame of their Masters presence and partly so bewitched with their carnall delights that they runne quite away and neuer returne And when they haue thus farre giuen place to the diuels tentations and the sluggish sloth of their sinfull flesh that they intermit all spiritual exercises as prayer hearing the Word reading meditation that they may the more thorowly intend their worldly profits or delights yet with a purpose to returne vnto them againe when these things are dispatched they are more and more insnared in Satans nets of perdition into which they haue cast themselues and the longer they forbeare the lesse appetite they haue to religious duties Lastly this vnconstancy maketh vs farre worse in the seruice of God then the sonnes of Belial are in the seruice of the diuell and of the world For they for the vncertaine and base wages of earthly trifles are constant in those workes of darkenesse wherein they imploy them toyling themselues and spending their strength in their seruile drudgery night and day though it bee to the euerlasting damnation both of their bodies and soules whereas these who professe themselues the seruants of God serue him negligently by fits and starts one while taking a little paines in spirituall exercises and another while intermitting their labours and spending their time in sloth and idlenesse although he incourageth them to doe him faithfull and constant seruice with the present pay of all temporall blessings and with the assured hope of future happinesse §. Sect. 3 Of the meanes whereby we may be inabled to serue God constantly in the duties of a godly life And these are the reasons which may moue vs to constancy in the duties of Gods seruice In the next place let vs consider of some meanes which may inable vs vnto it The first meanes is often and seriously to consider of Gods manifold mercies and rich rewards both in this life and the life to come which he hath faithfully promised vnto all those who doe him diligent and constant seruice For in this world nothing shall be wanting to those that serue and feare him for if he prouideth so liberally euen for strangers and enemies then will he much more for those of his owne family and not suffer them to want any thing which is good He wil shine vpon them with the bright beames of his face and fauour and glad their hearts with the ioy of his countenance Hee will preserue them from all dangers and mightily defend them from the malice and power of all their enemies He will watch ouer them with his prouidence to doe them good and will haue them alwayes at his finding who hath all things in heauen and erth to bestow vpon thē He will inrich them with the chiefe treasures of his spirituall graces and hereafter giue them the possession and fruition of heauenly happinesse So that though wee should not intermit our paines in the duties of his seruice for the space of an houre in the whole course of our liues yet may we say of our doings as the Apostle of our suffrings The seruice of this present life is not worthy the glory Rom. 8. 18. which shall be reuealed for that is short and momentany weake and imperfect but shall be rewarded with a farre more excellent and eternall waight of glory The second meanes of constancy is to take notice and to haue a Second meanes true sense of our frailty and infirmity our naturall mutability and vnconstancy our dulnesse and wearinesse in all good duties that so wee may keepe a narrow watch ouer our selues and not giue way to our spirituall sloth when it creepeth vpon vs and moueth vs to intermit the duties of a godly life We must not be proud and presumptuous of our strength as though it were in our power to leaue and resume our worke when wee please but be humbled in the sight and sence of our backwardnesse and wearinesse in holy duties and as the Apostle exhorteth wee must not bee Rom. 11. 20. 1. Cor. 10. 12. Phil. 2. 12. Prou. 28. 14. high minded but feare whilest we seeme to stand we must take heed of falling and worke out our saluation with feare and trembling For blessed is hee which thus seareth alwayes seeing it will make him carefull to keepe his spirituall watch that he doe not neglect or intermit any good duty which may strengthen his faith in the assurance of his saluation The third meanes is Third meanes that we indeuour to worke our hearts to the loue not only of God which will make all our labours light which wee take in seruing him whom our soules loue but also of the spirituall duties themselues by meditating often vpon their excellency profit and necessity aboue all worldly imployments For what the soule loueth in that it resteth with vnwearied delight and so pleaseth it selfe in the fruition of it that it admitteth no
into act when wee haue had fit occasion Our worldlinesse and earthly mindednesse which haue made vs by affecting transitory trifles to neglect spirituall and heauenly excellencies and neglecting Gods seruice to serue Satan in hope of receiuing this base wages and rewards of iniquity Our little profiting by the long inioying and vsing of the light of the Gospell and plentifull meanes of our saluation for the inriching of our selues with Gods spirituall and sauing graces knowledge faith affiance loue zeale patience or the fruitfull exercizing of them in the duties of a godly life which hath come to passe by our irreuerent slothfull and sluggish vsing of the meanes nor bringing vnto them any faith zeale feruency of spirit or a good conscience Our want of Christian valour and resolution in the Christian warfare and our often yeelding vnto the tentations of Satan the world and our own flesh Finally our abuse of prosperity and temporary blessings which being giuen vs of God as present wages in our hands to make vs more cheerfull in his seruice we haue abused as meanes and occasions to make vs more sinfull more forgetfull of God and negligent and cold in his seruice more proud worldly and vnconscionable in all our courses And when we haue called to our remembrance these and such other sinnes whereby we haue been hindred in the wayes of godlinesse and haue vnfainedly lamented and bewailed them with bitter griefe and resolued amendment for the time to come then are we also to renew and strengthen our faith by applying afresh vnto vs the gracious promises of the Gospell which are made in Christ vnto all repentant sinners The which often renewing of our couenant with God will be a notable meanes of strengthening vs vnto all the duties of a godly life seeing this couenant of grace is the ground and foundation of them God hauing promised therein that hee will take away from vs our stony hearts and giue vs hearts of flesh and that hee Ezek. 11. 19 20. and 36. 26. will put a new spirit within vs that we may walke in his statutes and keepe his ordinances and doe them That he will giue vs one heart and one way that wee Ier. 31. 33. and 32. 40. may feare him for euer and put his Law in our inward parts and write it in our hearts that we shall not depart from him And as thus on Gods part wee are strengthened vnto all good duties by his Spirit which hee promiseth and giueth vnto vs so also on our part this renewing of our faith inabling vs hereunto for the more we are assured of the remission of our sinnes and of all Gods benefits both spirituall in this life and heauenly in the life to come the more we loue him who hath so loued vs and of his infinite bounty hath multiplied vpon vs such inestimable blessings and Nehem. 10. 29. the more wee loue him the more loth wee are to doe any thing which may displease him and the more forward and willing to glorifie him and to performe all good duties acceptable in his sight §. Sect. 6 That we must take more care to approue our wayes to God and our owne consciences then vnto men The second rule is that we chiefly labour to approoue all our workes and wayes to God and our owne consciences rather then vnto men the testimony whereof is much more to be esteemed then publike fame and humane censures For fame being but a breath of the often deceiued multitude may also deceiue vs by giuing a false testimony either on the worser or better part but our cōsciences which are priuy euen to our secret actions and inward intentions in doing them will not easily bee corrupted to giue in false euidence especially in those who are sanctified and regenerate Humane and vulgar censures are often false and friuolous ridiculous and impious applauding that which God condemneth and condemning that which he commendeth and commonly that best pleaseth the multitude which displeaseth him They call him honourable not who honoureth God and is honoured of him who is a sonne of God brother of Christ and heire of heauen but who is innobled by the vertues of his parents or who hath bought glorious titles as it were a slaue in the market or as the Centurion his freedome with a great summe They call him rich and happy who is poore beggerly naked and vtterly destitute of the riches of Gods graces because he hath some worldly pelfe which euery day may be taken from him or he from it And hee of the world is esteemed valorous and magnanimous who is so impotent in ruling his passions that he cannot beare the least iniury without taking reuenge and contrariwise he base and cowardly who dissembleth wrongs and according to Christs Commandement doth readily forgiue them leauing vengeance to God vnto whō alone it belongeth Though nothing is more contrary to true fortitude or the magnanimous constancy of a sound and well-settled minde then with euery wind of words to bee moued out of a right state and with other mens folly to become furious and frantique But a good conscience giueth in true euidence as witnessing with God or that which he witnesseth not out of a blind opinion mis-led by passion but according to the booke of holy Scriptures with which this booke of conscience commonly agreeth And therefore if wee would leade a godly life and constantly performe those Christian duties which are pleasing vnto God let vs lightly regard the censure of the multitude who ordinarily outface and discountenance vertue and piety and commend and magnifie vice and wickednesse iustifie those whom God condemneth and condemne those that hee iustifieth accounting their false praises a great dishonour and their scornes and disgraces for innocency and piety our praise and glory seeing he cannot be but honourable whom God honoureth nor want glory whom Christ his Saints and holy Angels approue and applaud And contrariwise let vs highly esteeme in all our actions the testimony of our owne conscience which will restraine vs from secret sinnes as well as from open and notorious and mooue and incite vs to all Christian duties euen in our secret closets when there is none by to censure our actions And as no wise man in running of a race is much moued with the speeches of the standers by which hee assuredly knoweth to be false and friuolous thinking euer the better of himselfe when he is cast behind all the rest of the company because they commend his speed or the worse when he hath outstripped them and is neere the goale because they discommend him for his slownesse so neither must we be lifted vp with a good conceit of our selues when others commend vs for our swiftnesse in the spirituall race if our owne consciences tell vs that wee are slow and behind all the rest with whom wee contend for the Garland nor yet deiected and discouraged when they dispraise vs if we are priuie vnto
our selues that with all our indeuour wee striue to make our best speed §. Sect. 7 That we must performe all good duties with a quiet and peaceable minde The third rule is that we labour to performe all the duties of a godly life with a peaceable and quiet minde which is not disturbed with disheartening Rom. 5. 3. feares or tumultuous passions The which calme quietnesse ariseth from two causes The chiefe and principall is our peace with God and peace of conscience which are effects and fruits of our iustification by faith The which assuring vs of the remission of our sinnes our reconciliation with God victory ouer all the enemies of our saluation and that the Lord so watcheth ouer vs with his prouidence and ruleth vs in all our wayes with his Wisedome and Power that wee shall neuer fall from him and so ouer-ruleth all things which oppose vs that nothing shall be able to hurt or hinder vs and all things shall turne to our good and further our saluation we are made heereby constant cheerfull and couragious in all Christian duties seruing the Lord in holinesse and righteousnesse Luk. 1. 74 75. without feare all the dayes of our liues For then our sinnes and the iudgements of God due vnto them will not terrifie vs the malicious assaults and tentations of our spirituall enemies will not affright and discourage vs afflictions and persecutions for righteousnesse sake and for the profession and practice of Gods true Religion will not daunt and dismay vs but we will in despite of all these oppositions hold on our way and finish our course with ioy Whereas if wee want this inward peace and tranquillity our sinnes will presse vs downe as an heauie burthen and Psal 38. 4. hinder our proceeding in the wayes of godlinesse our consciences will accuse and terrifie vs Satan with his tentations will affright and beate vs downe and outward troubles ioyned with those inward discouragements which we finde in our selues will so vexe and disquiet vs that either wee shall desist in the wayes of godlinesse as despairing to ouercome all these difficulties or else proceed slowly and vnsettledly with much vnconstancy and discomfort The second cause of this inward peace and tranquillity of mind is the subduing and mortifying of our carnall lusts and tumultuous passions as worldly loue fleshly feare rash anger and the rest and the right ordering of all our affections when they are sanctified For where those vnruly passions doe still liue and beare sway they blind the mind that it cannot discerne the right way corrupt and ouer-rule the will that it cannot chuse euen that which the iudgement approueth and so vnsettle vs in all good courses that we can keepe no constant tenour in them but vpon euery slight occasion all our good resolutions are ouerthrowne and we quite turned out of the right way Whereas if these bee subdued and kept as it were vnder hatches the mind being quiet is able to iudge vprightly and the will to imbrace that which holy reason commendeth to its choyce and the worke of piety prospereth and proceedeth without any disturbance And as we are thus to mortifie our carnall lusts so we must rightly order our affections and passions euen after they are sanctified that they may performe their duties in due time and place and like seruants attend vpon holy reason that they may assist it and not as commanders and chiefe agents goe before it For as when a right and due order is obserued in the performing Christian duties reason being inlightened by Gods Word and Spirit first approuing them the will vpon the commendation of reason chusing them and the affections and passions subiecting themselues to the seruice of them both affect and desire them and oppose with all their strength all impediments which hinder their producing into act out of this orderly proceeding as in a well gouerned state wee become constant in all good courses contrariwise when affections beare chiefest sway and are the first mouers vnto Christian duties reason being thrust from his throne and will from the councell table though we may by fits and flashes performe them yet doing them in a disorderly manner not out of sound iudgement rightly informed but out of sudden and vngrounded passions wee can neuer bee constant in any good course but hot and zealous whilest the heat of passion lasteth remisse and indifferent when this feruour abateth and stone-cold when it ceaseth And this is the true cause why so many who haue beene zealous professours in their youth become luke-warme when they come to riper yeeres and wholly cold and negligent worldly and profane in their old age because their Religion and deuotion was but a flash of youthfull passion and not well-grounded vpon sanctified reason and a sound and settled iudgement conuinced by the euidence of truth and rightly informed by the Word of God And therefore seeing the first beginnings were disorderly and confused it is no maruell if the proceedings be vnsettled and vnconstant and hauing laid so vnstable and vnsure a foundation it is no great wonder if the whole building in short time become ruinous §. Sect. 8 That all our duties must arise from the fundamentall graces of a godly life The fourth rule is that all the duties of a godly life doe not only arise and spring from those inward and fundamentall graces sauing knowledge a liuely faith purity of heart a good conscience and feruent loue as I haue already shewed at large in the beginning of this Treatise but also that they be ioyned and accompanied with other Christian and internall vertues and principally Christian prudence zeale and humility without which they cannot be acceptable vnto God Christian prudence is most necessary to the well performing of all good duties because it guideth and directeth vs in all particular actions that they may bee done aright both in respect of the matter and the manner the substance and circumstances of which if we faile or of any one of them our workes otherwise commendable doe lose all their grace and excellency For though they be neuer so good in the matter yet if they be done in an ill manner and though for their substance they seeme neuer so glorious yet if we faile in the circumstances not obseruing due time place or persons that which is generally good in the Thesi and Theory ceaseth to bee so in the Hypothesi and in respect of the particular act as it is done by vs neither can we safely passe thorow all these narrow straits and difficult passages vnlesse Christian prudence sit at the Helme and direct vs in all our courses Besides this prudence is necessary for the guiding and tempering of our zeale which is a good Souldier in the Christian warfare but an ill Commander as being fit for execution but not to giue directions and if it be not vnder the conduct of prudence it becommeth blind and preposterous rash and wilfull like a headstrong
that we know the furnishing of our soules with sanctifying and sauing graces and bringing foorth the fruits of them in the whole course of our liues the making of our calling and election sure and getting into our owne custody the assured euidences of our saluation that if we be wise wee will thinke all too little for these vses and finde none to spare for idle and vaine exercises Let vs consider that the time which is spent in the pleasures of sinne and pursuing of worldly vanities brings for the present no true profit or sound and solid comfort and ending at the best in late repentance leaueth nothing behinde it but griefe and vexation of spirit That now is the acceptable time and day of saluation which wee were best presently to take hold of if wee loue our owne soules because wee know not how soone it will bee past and withall that when it is gone it can by no possible meanes bee recouered That our momentany and vncertaine time being well spent shall bee rewarded with infinite and eternall happinesse but being idlely and vnprofitably wasted shall bring vpon vs euerlasting woe and misery Finally that in this short time heauenly happinesse is either wonne or lost which shall continue beyond all times and that damnation and hellish torments most intolerable and endlesse are either escaped or else procured and sealed vp vnto vs. §. Sect. 2 That we must not stay for occasions of Christian duties but seeke for them before they offer themselues The second rule is that we doe not stay for occasions and opportunities of performing the Christian duties of a godly life but that wee seeke for them earnestly before they offer themselues and carefully take hold of them when we haue found them Concerning the former we are with our longing desires to preuent the occasions of well-doing before they are offered and vse all our best indeuours to finde them out when they seeme to lye hid and to pursue them with all our speed when they seeme to flee from vs. Heerein imitate we the practice of worldlings who hauing set their hearts vpon earthly things doe not sluggishly stand still till they bee put into their mouthes but with all vigilancie and diligence spie out all opportunities whereby they may atchieue their ends and become rich Psal 111. 10. Pro. 1. 7. Pro. 16. 16. Pro. 8. 12. Iob 28. 15. Pro. 2. 4. and honourable in the world And seeing spirituall and heauenly wisedome which chiefly consisteth in true godlinesse is much better then riches and worldly honours according to that of the Wiseman How much better is it to get wisedome then gold and of greater price and more to be desired then precious stones or any worldly thing besides therefore we must seeke it as siluer and search for it as for hid treasures and being as Pro. 4. 7. Eccle. 12. 13. he teacheth vs the principall thing and chiefe end of all we must labour to get it with all our gettings that is make it our chiefe businesse to attaine vnto it according to the example of the wise Merchant who hauing by Matth. 13. 44. diligent search found the hid treasure neuer resteth till he hath made himselfe owner of it and gotten it sure in his owne possession Neither is it sufficient with all diligence to seeke for all opportunities of godlinesse but when we haue found them we must with all speed lay hold of them and not suffer them to slip from vs through our carelesse delayes And first when God offereth vnto vs opportunity and meanes of seruing him in the duties of a godly life calling and exhorting vs vnto them in the Ministery of his Word and incouraging to imbrace them by offering vnto vs the gracious assistance of his holy Spirit we must in this very day hearken vnto his voyce and not harden our hearts when he inuiteth vs to his Supper wee Psal 95. 7 7. Luke 14. 16. must not pretend excuses and put him off with delayes and whilest hee knocketh at the dore of our hearts by the sound of his Word and finger of his Spirit we must open vnto him that hee may come in and feast vs Apoc. 3. 20. with a banquet of his spirituall graces Whilest hee calleth vs to repentance Act. 17. 30. 2. Cor. 6. 2. and offreth vnto vs the meanes which formerly haue beene denyed let vs hearken and turne vnto him whilest the acceptable time and day of saluation lasteth For it is but a day and nor an age and when the Sunne-shine of the Gospel setteth and the night of ignorance and superstition commeth there will be no time of working Now our Bridegroome calleth and knocketh and if we open vnto him we shall solace our selues in Cant. 5. 2 3 4. our sweete communion with him and the fruition of his loue But if with the sluggish Spouse we pretend excuses and will not let him in hee will withdraw himselfe and then we may long seeke him before we shall find him Now wisedome cryeth out vnto vs in our streets and happy are we Pro. 1. 24. 25 26 27 28. if we hearken to her voyce for if wee now stop our eares to her call wee shall in the day of our affliction cry and call and not be heard as the Lord Zach. 7. 11 12. threatneth §. Sect. 3 That we must set our selues most seriously about Christian duties whē wee finde our selues best prepared and fitted for them Secondly when we finde our selues best fitted and prepared for the performing of holy and religious duties the Spirit of God disposing vs vnto them by inlarging our hearts and inflaming vs with the loue of spirituall exercises by the sweet taste and comfortable feelings which wee finde in them we are not to let slip this opportunity but entertaining these good motions and nourishing in vs these spirituall inclinations we must set our selues seriously about them As when the Lord calleth vs in the Ministery of the Word and thereby awakeneth vs out of the sleepe of sinne we must be ready to say with Samuel Speake Lord for thy seruant heareth When 1. Sam. 3. 10. the Lord boreth the eare and openeth our hearts we must with Lydia attend Act. 16. 14 15. vnto the things that are spoken imbrace them by faith and bring foorth the fruits of it in the workes of loue When he powreth vpon vs the spirit Zach. 12. 10 12 13. of grace and supplication we must retire our selues a-part into our Closets and powre forth our soules and suites before him by feruent prayer When our hearts like Dauids are with meditating vpon Gods manifold mercies and the sweete taste of his inestimable benefits duly prepared wee must not lose this opportunity by delayes but presently with him sing and Psal 108. 1. giue praise When God hath giuen vnto vs ability to performe spirituall duties whereby we may mutually further the saluation of one another and put also some
zeale into our hearts whereby we are disposed vnto them let vs make no delayes but exhort one another daily whilest it is called to day Heb. 3. 13. lest any bee hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne Finally if God hath put power into our hands and some pitty and charity into our hearts whereby we are inabled and mooued to doe the workes of mercy we are to lay hold vpon these opportunities and not hazzard the losing of them by our slothfull delayes according to the counsell of wise Salomon Withhold Pro. 3. 27 28. not good from them to whom it is due when it is in the power of thine hand to doe it Say not vnto thy neighbour Goe and come againe and to morrow I will giue when thou hast it by thee For if we neglect our opportunity when God offereth it he may iustly deny it vs when wee would haue it or if it still continue he may withdraw his grace more and more which we haue neglectfully abused and so giue vs vp to our owne hardnesse of heart to goe forward and increase in our former neglect Finally seeing our hearts are deceitfull fickle and flitting and we haue them not so at command that we can keepe them close vnto good duties or preserue in them at our pleasure the fire of deuotion it would be our wisedome to take them in their good mood and to lay hold of the opportunity for the performing of holy duties as Prayer Meditation renewing of our Repentance and such like when we finde and feele them best affected towards them and when wee discerne that they are well warmed with the fire of Gods Spirit we are to stirre it vp and as it were to blow it more and more giuing vnto it vent in our holy actions that it may not be choked and smothered For if we doe not take them at this aduantage they will slip away and the heate of our zeale and deuotion growing coole in vs we shall become vnfit for any religious duties and as vnable to worke our hearts to any frame of godlinesse as to fashion the yron to a new figure and forme when the fire is extinguished and the heate gone out of it §. Sect. 4 That we must obserue an order in doing these duties auoid confusion The last rule respecting the circumstances of a godly life is which I haue already in part touched that for the auoyding of confusion and vnsettlednesse in our course of Christianity we doe not confound and intermingle duties one with another but that we vpon good aduice and mature deliberation propound vnto our selues some good order in the doing of them allotting vnto euery houre and part of the day some speciall duties to be ordinarily performed in them As such and so much time for Prayer Meditation Reading and other religious exercises such and so much for the duties of our callings recreations and ciuill imployments for sleeping waking rising going to bed eating and drinking conferring and the like The which howsoeuer we may not superstitiously tye our selues vnto for conscience sake because God hath left the fitting of all times and occasions to our Christian liberty and to spirituall wisedome as shall be most agreeable and profitable for vs in our seuerall places and callings yet for order sake and to auoyd confusion vnconstancy and vtter neglect of good duties after that vpon sound aduice wee haue set downe a good order and method for our proceeding in Christian duties and what time is ordinarily to be spent in them we are not easily and vpon euery slight cause to alter our course but to keepe our selues as neere as we can vnto it vnlesse either necessity charity or some vnlooked for opportunity of better and more profitable imployment offering it selfe vnto vs doe mooue vs in Christian wisedome and discretion at some times to varie from our common course of proceeding And this wee shall finde profitable not onely to auoyd disorder and confusion but also to settle our hearts in a constant practice of all good duties which otherwise naturally affecting variety nouelties and often changes in religious exercises by reason of that saciety and carnall lothing which they bring to our corrupt nature would euery hand while bee flitting and starting sometimes performing them in a confused manner and sometimes neglecting them altogether CAP. III. Of the rules of a godly life respecting the matter forme and substance of it §. Sect. 1 That we can no otherwise aspire to perfection in Christian duties then by proceeding by degrees THe rules of a godly life which respect the matter forme and substance of it come now to be intreated of The first wherof is this that we aspire vnto perfection by degrees and not dreame or imagine that we can the first day and in the beginning of our conuersion attaine vnto it For howsoeuer the Lord is not tyed to times and meanes but can as soone and as well perfect the worke of our Regeneration as he did the worke of our Creation wherein he did but say the word and it was done and howsoeuer sometimes to shew the absolutenesse and greatnesse of his wisedome power and goodnesse he maketh quicke dispatch of his great worke of grace and causeth some to attaine vnto a great measure of perfection by the extraordinary assistance of his holy Spirit especially such as are conuerted in their latter times and hauing long loytered are cast behind hand and haue much way to trauel and worke to finish in the very euening of their liues and some others also whom hee sanctifieth from their Esa 49. 1 5. birth and tender youth to be his greatest lights shining in his Church yet this is not vsuall in Gods ordinary course of proceeding nor much more to bee expected of vs then that wee should haue the stature and strength of men as soone as we are borne vnto which wee ordinarily attaine by degrees because we were at once made perfect and compleat in the extraordinary worke of our Creation Besides we haue all true sauing graces according to the measure and proportion of faith vnto which we cannot at once ordinarily attaine in any great perfection both because it selfe also must hold some proportion with our knowledge which is not Heb. 11. 6. suddenly attained as soone as we are conuerted vnlesse we had it before and also because faith as we haue shewed increaseth by degrees and wee cannot attaine vnto any great measure and fulnesse of perswasion but by much exercise in holy duties and great experience of Gods loue and goodnesse towards vs. We must not then in the childhood of our Christianity thinke that we can attaine vnto the perfection of old men in Christ and so accordingly in our words and profession after a glorious manner take vpon vs but we must be content with the Apostle whilest 1. Cor. 13. 10 11. we are children to doe and speake as children and when wee become men to put away childish
of the Sonne of man and drinke his blood ye haue no life in you Yea this Supper of the Lord is not such a spare meale and bare Commons as onely holdeth life and soule together and doth not reuiue the spirits increase the strength and fit vs for action and imployment but it is a plentifull feast for our soules which maketh vs grow in grace and spirituall strength and stature vnto a perfect age in Christ making them strong and vigorous vnto all Christian duties of Gods seruice Whereof it is that as Baptisme is called the Sacrament of our imitation and new birth so this of our augmentation and growth in grace affording vnto vs plentifull nourishment for this end For as God is so bountifull in affording man meanes for the preseruing his bodily life that he alloweth him such things not onely which are absolutely necessary but also for delight and not bread alone to strengthen mans heart but also wine to make it glad and oyle to expresse this ioy in the face and countenance So hee hath dealt Psa 104. 14. 115. much more bountifully for our soules prouiding for their nourishment a plentifull feast the strengthening Bread of Christs Body and the cheering and gladding Wine of his precious Blood the delicious viands and dishes of his spirituall benefits and sauing graces and sweet comforts of his holy Spirit and not onely setteth these things before vs to looke vpon but giueth vnto vs gracious entertainement inuiting vs to feed vpon them not onely vnto necessity but also to delight So that our welcome is no lesse worth then our cheere and as the Spouse speaketh his loue better Cant. 1. 2. then wine Yea vnto his feast he addeth a banket of spirituall comforts imbracing vs with the armes of his loue cheering vs with the consolations of his Spirit and rauishing our soules with the sweet feelings of his fauour and such inward ioy that being with the Spouse thus brought into Cant. 2. 4 5 6. his Banketting-house and hauing for a Canopie ouer our heads his Banners of loue we are ready as it were in an extasie to cry out Stay me with flagons comfort mee with Apples for I am sicke of loue Now how can our poore soules being thus royally feasted and cherished at the Supper of the great King but bee inwardly replenished with all thankfulnesse towards God for his so rich mercies What can they doe lesse then enter into a serious consideration with themselues what they may returne vnto God that they may expresse their loue and gracefulnesse for so many and inestimable fauours without any desert vouchsafed vnto them saying with the Prophet Dauid What shall I render vnto the Lord for all his benefits towards Ps 116. 12 13. mee And finding themselues to be vtterly vnable to make any other requitall then by remaining thankfull debters what can they doe lesse then conclude with him that they will take the cup of saluation and call vpon the Name of the Lord praising and magnifying his mercies in the sight of all the people And finding our selues preserued in spirituall life growne 1. Pet. 1. 18. in Gods graces and strengthened and fitted for all good imployment by the royall bounty of our heauenly King feasting vs with such cordiall restoratiues and delicious food aboue the price of siluer or gold or any other corruptible thing how vngratefull should we be if we did not imploy this strength which he hath giuen vs in the duties of his seruice that we may glorifie his holy Name and bee accepted of him by doing that which is pleasing in his sight §. Sect. 8 Fourthly because it is an action which we doe in remembrance of Christ Fourthly the right vse of the Lords Supper much conduceth vnto a godly life as it is an action which we doe in remembrance of Christ and are thereby put in minde how much he hath done and suffered for vs. For who can lightly esteeme of any sinne which cost Christ no lesse then the price of his precious blood Who will not bewaile his sinnes past with bitter griefe abhorre his present corruptions with mortall hatred and vtterly renounce and forsake them for the time to come who duly considereth that they were the nayles which fastened our Sauiour Christ to the Crosse and that vnsupportable waight which made his soule heauy to the death pressed out of his innocent body that bloody sweate and extorted from him that lamentable complaint My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Who will bee hired with the base wages of worldly vanities to defile his soule againe with the filth of sinne which could no otherwise be clensed and purged then by the precious blood of Iesus Christ of infinite more value then ten thousand worlds And so on the other side who can bee slacke in the seruice of so gracious a Sauiour or bee sparing in his paines to glorifie him who for his redemption hath not spared his dearest blood Who would not worship him in all the duties of holinesse who hath purchased his happinesse at such a rate as men and Angels were not able to discourse who is so vnthankfully slothfull that will not spend his sweate in his seruice and his teares because he cannot spend so much as he should and euen his blood to make vp what is wanting in them both for him and his sake that hath clensed our bodies and soules from the ingrained spots and vncurable leprosie of sinne with his bloody sweate yea full streames of his precious blood Who will now grudge to doe works of mercy or to feed the poore members of Iesus Christ with his spare food to clothe them with his cast apparell which remembreth that this bread of life came downe from heauen to be our food and hath not spared to feast vs at his owne royall Table with his owne body and blood for our spirituall nourishment vnto eternall life that he who is the liuely and expresse Image of his Father and equall vnto him in glory and Maiesty dis-roabed himselfe of this glorious garment and tooke vpon him the shape of a seruant yea was content to be stripped of those poore clothes he had suiting with his meane condition and whilest he bore our sinnes to beare our shame hanging naked vpon the Crosse that he might clothe vs that were spiritually naked with the rich and glorious robe of his righteousnesse and obedience §. Sect. 9 Because thereby we are occasioned to renew our Couenant with God Finally the Lords Supper rightly vsed is a notable meanes to confirme and strengthen vs vnto all duties of a godly life because it giueth vs occasion in our preparation that we may come as worthy ghests to the Lords Table to renew our Couenant with God by renewing our faith in Christ our repentance for our sinnes our loue towards God and our neighbours and all other sauing graces in vs. We renew our faith by meditating vpon Gods infinite mercies
the souldiers at Joh. 24. 14 15. his Sepulchre and theeues and adulterers that lye in wait to make spoyle of their neighbours goods and chastity and yet sleepe and snort in the deepe lethargie of sinne and wickednesse So that it is not the bodily watchfulnesse or sleepe that is commanded or forbidden for of this as of all of like kinde the Apostles saying is verified namely that bodily exercise profiteth little yea it hurteth much if we rest in it as the deed done or doe it as a worke satisfactory and meritorious not subduing the flesh but puffing it vp with pride and presumption nor inabling vs to Gods seruice but making the body vnfit to bee a ready instrument for the soule whilest by immoderate watching it is weakened and infeebled and becommeth more dull and drowzie more lumpish and vncheerfull to all good duties of a godly life §. Sect. 3 The former poynt proued by the Scriptures And yet I deny not but that there may be good vse of bodily watching when as it is moderate and seasonable not onely in respect of ciuill and morall affaires as the dispatching of our necessary businesse ministring to our friends vpon their bed of sicknesse and such like but also as it conduceth vnto spirituall ends as when it furthereth vs in keeping our spirituall watch is not rested in as a bodily exercise but referred and destinated to an holy and religious end As when with Dauid Paul and Silas Act. 12 12. and 20. 7. we abridge our selues of sleepe that wee may praise God by singing of Psalmes or lifting vp in silence our thankfull hearts vnto God for extraordinary benefits or when with our Sauiour Christ and his Church in persecution we spend the night in prayer and other religious exercises And thus our Sauiour requireth of his Apostles bodily watchfulnesse to a spirituall end Watch and pray saith he that ye fall not into tentation But yet the Christian waking and watching which in the Scriptures is so much commended vnto vs is not corporall but spirituall or onely corporall so farre foorth as the Spirituall thereby may be aduanced and furthered For which the Word of God is so cleare that it needs not the light of any other Comment Awake thou that sleepest and arise vp from the dead and Christ Eph. 5. 14 15 16 shall giue thee light Out of which sleepe of sinne when they are awakened he exhorteth them to keepe the Christian watch See then that ye walke circumspectly Col. 4. 2. not as fooles but as wise redeeming the time because the dayes are euil And againe Continue in prayer and watch in the same with thanksgiuing So hauing Eph. 6. 18. commended vnto vs the spirituall armour he willeth vs to pray alwayes and watch thereunto with all perseuerance And yet more plainly Awake to righteousnesse 1. Cor. 15. 34. 16. 13. and sinne not Watch ye stand fast in the faith quite your selues like men be strong Neither doth the Apostle inhibit bodily sleepe and naturall rest but carnall security and sleepe in sinne Ye are saith he children of light 1. Thes 5. 5 6 7 8. and of the day not of night nor of darkenesse therefore let vs not sleepe as doe others but let vs watch and be sober c. putting on the brest-plate of faith and loue and for an helmet the hope of saluation §. Sect. 4 What the Christian watchfulnesse is By all which it appeareth that the Christian watchfulnesse which is commended vnto vs in the Scriptures is not bodily and naturall but supernaturall and spirituall Now let vs consider in the next place what it is and wherein it consisteth Concerning the former The Christian and spirituall watch is an heedfull obseruation of our selues in all things and a serious carefull and diligent circumspection ouer all our wayes that wee may please God by doing his will and neither commit any sinne which hee hath forbidden nor omit any duty which hee hath commanded The which description setteth foorth vnto vs the nature of the Christian watch as it is commended vnto vs in the holy Scriptures Thus the Lord inioyning this watch by Moses the Captaine of his people saith Take heed to thy selfe and keepe thy soule diligently lest thou forget Deut. 4. 9 23. the things which thine eyes haue seene and lest they depart from thine heart all the dayes of thy life And our Sauiour prescribing it doeth expresse it in these words Take yee heed watch and pray for yee know not when Mar. 13. 33 34. the time is watch yee therefore lest comming suddenly hee finde you sleeping So the Apostle expoundeth that phrase of awaking out of sleepe and arising Eph. 5. 14 15 16 from the dead in the next words See that yee walke circumspectly not as fooles but as wise redeeming the time because the dayes are euill And exhorting the Watch-men of the Church to keepe diligently this watch hee willeth them to take heed vnto themselues and to all the flocke ouer which Act. 20. 28 31. the holy Ghost had made them ouerseers to feed the Church of God which he had purchased with his blood §. Sect. 5 That this watch is to be kept in all things Now if we would know wherein this obseruation and circumspection consisteth and in what it is to be vsed and exercised the Apostle telleth vs that it must not be in some few things onely the rest being neglected but in all things whatsoeuer Watch thou in all things so that wee must keepe 2. Tim. 4. 5. this watch at all times in all places vpon all occasions when we are alone and when we are in company abroad and at home in the workes of our callings and in our recreations when we haue to deale with others and when we are exercised in our owne businesse in ciuill affaires and morall actions and in our religious duties which we performe vnto God as hearing reading praying meditating according to that of our Sauiour Take heed how ye heare watch and pray And seeing the deuill layeth baites Luk. 8. 18. and snares to catch vs in all places and in all things we must be very heedfull and circumspect that we doe not fall into his nets of perdition When wee are alone we must take heed that wee be not idle and vnprofitable wholly taken vp with worldly thoughts and sinfull imaginations nor ouertaken by Satans tentations inticing vs to the committing of secret sinnes seeing solitude exempteth vs from the feare either of shame or punishment When we are to goe into company we must looke to our selues that we be not corrupted with euill examples and vaine and rotten communication and that we doe not thus corrupt others but edifie them by our sauoury speeches and holy conuersation When we looke to be taken vp in Christian conferences we must watch ouer our selues that wee fall not through selfe-loue ouer-weening our owne gifts into pride and vaine-glory nor
are naturally auerse and backward vnto them sluggish and slothfull rash and vndiscreete in doing of them and therefore if wee doe not carefully watch ouer our hearts wee shall vpon euery slight occasion neglect them altogether or grow cold and carelesse slacke and remisse drowzy and soone weary in performing them Whereas if keeping this watch wee stirre vp and re-enliue Gods graces in vs when they are ready to languish and die and with the Ostridge hasten our speed by adding vnto our wings of faith and loue the spurres of Gods feare wee shall without thinking of wearinesse run much more swiftly and surely in the wayes of Gods Commandements §. Sect. 2 That we must watch ouer our selues that we be not circumuented by our spirituall enemies Finally in this our watch we must carefully take heed that whilest wee set our selues to performe the duties of a godly life wee be not hindred by Mat. 26. 41. Mar. 13. 33. Eph. ◠18. the tentations of our spirituall enemies or at least so disturbed and disabled that not doing them in that manner as we ought we lose all the fruit of our labours In which respect our Sauiour exhorteth his Apostles to ioyne watching with their prayer that they might not fall into tentation not onely vnderstanding thereby a bodily watchfulnesse opposed to naturall sleepe but also the spirituall watching opposed to carnall security the sleepe of the soule with both which they were at that time ouertaken For howsoeuer the consideration of the multitude might and malice of our spirituall enemies is a motiue sufficient to make vs stand watchfully vpon our gard seeing they assault vs on all sides with their engines of battery lay secret ambushments in euery corner and fill all places so full of their nets and snares that without singular circumspection we cannot auoyd them yet seeing they neuer bend their malice and might so furiously against vs as when they see vs exercised about Christian duties that they may either discourage vs or make them vnprofitable who seeth not that wee had heere need to keepe a double watch Like wicked theeues often fleshed with blood and cruelty they are alwayes ready to doe vs a mischiefe and to beate vs euen to the death when they find nothing about vs but then they double their watch and diligence in surprizing vs by the way when as we are going about the seruice of our heauenly Master and carry with vs the rich treasures of his graces in which regard wee must be no lesse vigilant for our owne safety then they for our destruction for our perseuerance in the wayes of godlinesse and preseruing of our spirituall riches then they to stop vs in our course and to spoile vs of all our wealth The deuill like a roring Lyon goeth alwayes about seeking to deuoure 1. Pet. 5. 8. vs and therefore it behooueth vs continually to watch and to be sober but Mat. 13. 25. Ioh. 15. 9. Exod. 5. 1 6. then he is most watchfull in sowing his tares when he seeth that our heauenly Husbandman hath sowne his good seed and wheate of sauing graces in our hearts The world alwayes maligneth those whom Christ hath chosen out of it but in nothing doth it shew greater malice against them then when they most seriously set themselues to doe God faithfull seruice as we see in the examples of all ages The flesh is alwayes ready to betray vs into the hands of them both but neuer doth it more spitefully play its prizes then when it seeth vs exercised in religious duties carrying away our hearts with a thousand distractions and like a massie and heauy waight pressing vs downe maketh vs lumpish and heauy vnweildy and soone weary in our Christian race In which regard we must at all times watch to defeate their malice but we must double and triple it against this triple opposition of the deuill the world and our owne flesh when we intend to performe any Christian duties §. Sect. 3 That we must keepe this watch in all places and at all times In all which respects we are to keepe a carefull watch ouer our selues in all places when we are at home and when we are abroad when we are alone and when we are in company in the Church and open streetes and in our owne houses and priuate Closets seeing there is no place free from danger by reason of those inward corruptions and secret traytors which we carry euery where about vs and those outward enemies the deuill and the world which are ready in all places to set vpon vs. So likewise there is no time exempted from this watch neither youth nor old age day nor night but it must be kept continually according to that Take Deut. 4. 9. heed to thy selfe and keepe thy soule diligently lest thou forget the things which thine eyes haue seene and lest they depart from thine heart all the dayes of thy life For the causes of it are continuall and therefore the watch must not be intermitted At all times we must labour to please God and not by fits and obedience at all times must be yeelded to him At all times sinne must be shunned vnto which we are prone by nature and all vertues and Christian duties to be imbraced and practised when any good occasion is offered vnto which naturally we are backward and auerse No time is exempted from the Christian warfare nor secure and safe from the assaults of our spirituall enemies And therefore we must continually stand vpon our guard and keepe our watch that we be at no time vnfit for any of these purposes lest being surprized vpon a sudden wee be easily vanquished by our spirituall enemies Besides through the intermission of our watch we doe not onely lose the present time which should be spent in the seruice of God but also indanger our selues to lose much more before we can againe set our watch in good order For our hearts hauing broke the bounds of Gods feare will not without much labour be restrained of their licentious liberty our deuotions being once cooled will not without much fire and fuell recouer their lost heate And sooner might wee with well ordered hearts haue performed the duties of Gods seruice which we intend then bring them in frame and rightly prepare them when through neglect of this watch they are out of tune Finally wee must keepe this watch in all estates and conditions in the time of health as well as in sicknesse as well when we are rich that our wealth do not wedge and fasten our hearts vpon the world and earthly things as in our pouerty that wee vse no vnlawfull meanes to become rich In our prosperity that we forget not God nor loue his gifts better then the giuer and in our affliction that we murmure not through impatiencie but draw neerer vnto God when he correcteth vs. §. Sect. 4 That we must watch ouer our brethren Neither is it enough that we thus watch ouer
gracious call sounding in his Word saying vnto vs Awake thou that sleepest and Open vnto me my sister my loue my Eph. 5. 14. Cant. 5. 2. doue my vndefiled we would quickly fall into our old Lethargy of carnall security In respect of which drowzinesse of nature by reason of the reliques of sinne remaining in vs we are vnfit to keepe the spirituall watch vnlesse we continually rowze vp ourselues and shake off this sloth of carnall security And therefore as it is said of the Nightingale that being to delight her selfe with her night songs and fearing lest falling asleepe shee should indanger her selfe to birds of prey doth set her brest against a thorne to keepe her waking so we being to sing the songs of Sion and to spend our time continually in holy duties must vse all good meanes to keepe vs waking because wee are euery hand-while apt through our sluggishnesse to take a nap and thereby to indanger our soules to those rauenous and hellish fowles who take their chiefe delight in the workes of darkenesse and are ready to seaze vpon vs if they find vs sleeping Thirdly this watch is necessary in regard of the wickednesse and deceitfulnesse Ier. 17. 10. of our owne hearts which are ready continually to withdraw themselues from God to start aside like a deceitfull bow when wee aime at any good Psal 78. 57. duty and so make vs to misse the marke and to breake from vs when wee set our selues to performe any religious exercises distracting and pulling our minds from them that they may wander about in worldly cogitations And therefore seeing it is such a slippery Eele we must take the surer hold of it seeing it is such a false and flitting seruant which hath often deceiued vs accompanying vs into the Church and euen vnto our Pewes and then secretly slipping frō vs that they may spend the time allotted to Gods seruice in ranging abroad about worldly vanities there is no way but to set it before vs in Gods presence and to keepe it continually vnder the straight watch of a vigilant eye that it may not slip away at vnawares as it hath done often in former times And this the Lord requireth as necessary in this case Take heed to your selues that your heart be not deceiued and ye turne Deut. 11. 16. aside that is lest you heart deceiue your heart your corrupt and deceitfull heart preuailing against your heart which is sanctified and regenerate for neither can the world nor the deuill draw vs away from God till our sinfull flesh and corrupt nature betray vs into their hands And of this also the Apostle giueth vs warning Take heed saith he brethren lest there bee Heb. 3. 12. in any of you an euill heart of vnbeliefe in departing from the liuing God Fourthly this watch is necessary because without it we are apt to relapse into our former condition of the sleepe of sinne For wee are in this life like men not thorowly awaked but betweene sleeping and waking so as we may say with the Spouse I sleepe but my heart waketh and if we be not Cant. 5. 2. continually vsing all good meanes to keepe vs waking wee will but open our eyes and shut them againe and as it vvere but turne vs to the other side and so returne to our former sleepe Wee are like men but nevvly recouered out of dangerous diseases vvhich haue great need to looke vnto themselues seeing vpon euery slight cause the least taking of cold or distemper through ill diet they are ready to relapse into their former sickenesse Wee are like vveakelings that can but hardly goe and yet must needs trauell in slippery places or as it vvere aloft vpon a narrovv beame vvhere vve often slip and are sure to catch grieuous falls vnlesse vvee carefully watch ouer our selues and looke diligently to our footing and being falne are sure to perish vnlesse wee rise vp againe and recouer our selues by vnfained repentance according to that of our Sauiour Remember from whence thou art falne and repent and doe thy first workes or else Apoc. 2. 5. I will come against thee quickly c. The which relapses and falls be most dangerous vnto our spiritual life because they make our estate worse then it was before our conuersion when as we were sicke in sinne and death seeing we are but like men who in their departure are dawed as they say and wakened by the out-cries of the standers by who reuiue not to liue but to dye againe and so to indure the paines of a continued sicknesse and double death in which respect our Sauiour Christ saith that the end of Math. 12. 45. such is worse then their beginning And the Apostle Peter affirmeth that it 2. Pet. 2. 21 22. had been better for them not to haue knowne the way of righteousnesse then after they haue knowne it to turne out of it like the dog to his vomit or the washed sow to her wallowing in the mire Lastly in regard of our selues this watch is necessary because without it we can haue no assurance that we are spiritually inlightened and awakened out of the sleepe of death For this is the difference which the Apostle maketh betweene the faithfull and the vnbeleeuer that these still lye sleeping and snorting in the darke night of ignorance and errour doing in the darke the workes of darknesse and wholly neglecting the Christian Watch but the other being children of 1. Thes 5. 5 6 7. the light and of the day doe not sleepe as doe others but watch and are sober and being of the day doe the workes of the day putting on the brest-plate of faith and loue and for an helmet the hope of saluation And as there are great and manifold causes respecting our selues which make this watch necessary so also in respect of the enemies of our saluation who being powerfull and politicke farre mightier then we and yet many to one doe labour by all meanes to worke our destruction The which argument alone should keepe vs waking for when should we vvatch if not in the time of our Christian warfare when as we are beset on all sides with such dangerous and malicious enemies especially if we consider that the chiefe commander of all these forces Satan that roring rauening Lion neuer 1. Pet. 5. 8. slumbreth nor sleepeth but goeth continually about and watcheth all opportunities of working our destruction And therfore if they be so watchfull that they may worke our ruine by casting vs into the deep sleepe and spirituall lethargie of sin death how vigilant and carefull should we be by preuenting their malice to escape this imminent desperate danger §. Sect. 3 That this watch is most profitable because it helpeth vs much to the leading of a godly life The reasons which may induce vs to keepe this watch respecting our profit are also diuers First because it helpeth vs much to the leading
displeased our gracious God and louing Father we may with the Publicane cast downe our eyes vpon the earth as not worthy to looke vp vnto heauen and smite our brest as lamenting the corruptions that are therein contained When we offer vnto God the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing humble hearts and holy desires and beg in the name of Christ with confidence the benefits which he hath commanded vs to aske and hath promised to giue we may lift vp together with our hearts our eyes and hands towards heauen from whence we expect to receiue the things we aske with the hand of faith When our hearts are rauished with the apprehension of Gods gracious promises and the sweet and delightfull feelings of his loue and assured hopes of those inestimable ioyes which he reserueth for vs in heauen we may hold vp our Luk. 21. 28. heads with comfort and reioycing as our Sauiour speaketh eleuate our hearts towards that place whither our bodies and soules shall one day triumphantly ascend and with Abraham testifie vnto our owne soules and Gen. 17. 17. God the Author of them these rauishing comforts with secret smiles and outward cheerefulnesse of our face and countenance seeing these inward feelings of Gods loue are better then wine to glad the heart and this vnction of the Spirit with these diuine consolations do make the countenance Cant. 1. 1. more cheerefull then the choysest oyle Psal 104. 15. CAP. XVIII Of our entrance into Meditation by due preparation §. Sect. 1 That this preparation is necessarie and wherein it consisteth ANd so I come from the circumstances to intreate of the exercise it selfe In which I will consider first the ingresse and entrance into it then the progresse and manner of proceeding in it and finally the egresse and conclusion of it The ingresse or entrance consisteth in a due preparation which the gloriousnesse and Maiesty of Gods presence before whom this action is to bee performed the important waight of the duty to bee done the profit and necessity of doing it well and our owne frailty and imbecillity wants and weakenesse auersenesse and great indisposition to this high and holy exercise doe necessarily require For if wee dare not without due preparation approch into the presence of an earthly king to deale with him about such waighty businesse as importeth vs no lesse then our whole estates yea our liues themselues how much lesse should wee presume to come into the presence of the Soueraigne Monarch of heauen and earth about such important affaires as concerne our spirituall estates and the euerlasting saluation of our soules vnlesse before-hand wee be duely prepared And if we cannot hope to make any good musicke vnlesse we first string our Instruments and put them in good tune so neither shall wee euer be able to make any harmonious melody in Gods hearing vnlesse we duely prepare all our powers and parts and put our minds and hearts our wills and affections in good tune and prouide spirituall Songs and diuine Ditties as the subiect matter of our Musicke about which we are to exercise our Art and skill In which two points our preparation chiefly consisteth For either it is taken vp in preparing and fitting our persons for this exercise or in prouision of profitable matter as the subiect of our Meditation In the former respect besides that generall preparation before spoken of by renewing of our repentance that we may not come polluted with our sinnes into so holy a presence nor touch such pure things with vnwashed hands wee are with all care and diligence to prepare all and euery of our speciall faculties and parts both of soule and body And first we must come with prepared minds and vnderstandings both in respect of their illumination and intention For before wee can meditate aright our minds must be inlightened by Gods Word and holy Spirit that we may vnderstand in some measure the matter on which we are to meditate with the causes effects properties and circumstances of it without which wee cannot at all performe it Neither must this knowledge bee onely in speculation and theorie but also a fruitfull sauing knowledge which sanctifieth the heart and worketh it and all other parts to an holy practice without which this exercise cannot be done profitably and as it ought In the intention of our mindes wee must not chiefly and principally propound vnto our selues our owne profit and benefit but performe it in obedience to God as a dutie which he requireth and whereby we are made more fit to doe him seruice aiming therein chiefly at the setting foorth of his glory And then as subordinate heereunto we may and ought to ayme at the inriching of our soules with all spirituall graces the cheering and comforting of our hearts with diuine consolations the increase of our holinesse and the strengthening of vs vnto all Christian duties of a godly life §. Sect. 2 That we must chiefly prepare our hearts and affections Secondly before we vndertake this holy exercise we must prepare our hearts and affections by laying aside all worldly cares and earthly desires which if they bee retained will interrupt and distract vs in our spirituall Meditations And as Moses was to put off his shooes before he could be admitted to heare God speaking vnto him or so much as to stand vpon that ground which was sanctified by Gods presence so must we cast off the worldlinesse of our wills and desires before there can be any profitable conference betweene him and vs. For there is such dissimilitude yea contrariety betweene God and the world spirituall and earthly things that when we turne vs to speake vnto the one wee turne away from the other and when our minds and hearts are fixed vpon the cares of this life and transitory trifles by reason of the great distance betweene them they are quite deuided and distracted from those which are heauenly and spirituall so that it is more possible to mixe together gold and clay oyle and water then the gold of diuine Meditations and the oyle of spirituall thoughts with the clay of our earthly affaires and water of worldly vanities The fountaine of our hearts must be cleere and well settled the mud of earthly cares being sunke to the bottome if wee would behold in them any diuine Contemplations for if they be stirred and troubled nothing will appeare through this muddy thickenesse And as before wee can see the brightnesse of the Sunne the clouds must be dispelled so before our minds and hearts can be illuminated and cheered with any heauenly light or the beames of Gods loue in our spirituall Meditations the foggie vapours and mists which rise from the earth and sea of the world must first be blowne away and scattered Neuer saith one can heauenly contemplation ioyne with earthly commotion neuer is the troubled minde possibly Nunquam commotioni contemplatio iungitur nec praeualet mens perturbata conspicere ad quod vix
meditate on this Day of Iudgement when Christ shall come in glory to iudge both the quicke and the dead and of the signes of his comming of the resurrection of the dead and change of the liuing of the citation of all before Christs Iudgement seate and of the diuers sentence which he shall pronounce for the elect and against the reprobate and of the blessed estate of the one and the cursed and miserable condition of the other of the eternall retribution which shall then bee of rewards to the faithfull in the full fruition of eternall life and blessednesse heauenly ioy and perfect glory of all the parts whereof I haue spoken in another place and of the retribution of punishment to the wicked in hell torments Christ Warfare 2. part both in their soules and bodies And these are the things whereupon wee may meditate respecting the actions of God Now concerning the things which we are to beleeue concerning the Church there is all profitable matter of Meditation As that there is a Church called and gathered out of the rest of the world as Gods owne peculiar people to worship and serue him according to his will That there is in this company an holy Communion of Saints vnited vnto our Head Christ by his Spirit and a liuely faith and with one another as members of the same body with the bond of faith and loue That this Church is Catholike part whereof is Militant on earth and part of it Triumphant in heauen That the properties of the Militant Church are to bee either inuisible which consisteth onely of the elect or visible consisting partly of them and partly of hypocrites that there are certaine infallible notes of the true visible Church by which we may discerne it from all others as the sound preaching of the Word and the right administration of the Sacraments in all the essentiall parts of them according to Christs holy institution and finally that there are also infallible notes of the true members both of this and the inuisible Church of Christ on which wee may profitably meditate and by examination apply particularly vnto our selues that we may know whether we be or no in this number And these are the things to be beleeued which we may chuse for the matter of our Meditation The things which are to be done are all contained in the Law of God or ten Commandements vpon which we may meditate seuerally and on all and euery of the vertues and vices contained in any of them but especially on those vertues in which we are most defectiue and on those vices vnto which our corrupt natures are most inclined as also on the meanes and helpes whereby wee may be inabled to imbrace and practise the one and shunne and auoyd the other and on the signes whereby wee may vpon due examination know whether or no we be indued with those vertues and purged from those vices Of all which I haue spoken in the former part of this Treatise vnto which I referre the Reader or if hee desireth a more full and perfect discourse vnto that exact and learned abstract of the duties commanded and sinnes forbidden in the Law of God written by my right reuerend and deare Brother to whose labours I acknowledge my selfe most beholding for all the former heads of diuinity which I haue set downe as the matter about which our Meditations may be profitably exercised §. Sect. 10 Rules directing vs in the choice of the fittest matter for our Meditations And thus haue I shewed what great and aboundant matter there is fit for our Meditations seeing any one of the former generall heads or points being thorowly discoursed on in our minds and wrought vpon and applyed to our affections according to that forme which I shall afterwards prescribe is sufficient for one dayes exercise and many of them will affoord plentifull matter for much longer time And therefore lest any should now bee as much troubled with plenty as they were before with want not knowing what theame or subiect to chuse out of such great variety and therefore being thus distracted in their thoughts should let all alone I will for the direction of such in their choice propound these rules following First that wee ordinarily and most often make choice of such matter as we finde to be most fit to stirre vp our deuotion to strengthen our faith to worke vpon our hearts and affections to inflame our loue towards God and kindle our zeale to confirme our affiance increase our hope feare of God humility and patience and finally to inable vs with all cheerefulnesse to performe all the duties of a godly life To which purpose wee must rarely chuse such matter as is meerely intellectuall and fit rather for speculation then for vse and practice though in truth there bee few points of sound Diuinity and scarce any of those before expressed which being rightly handled in our Meditations will not afford some fit matter as well for the sanctifying of our hearts and affections as for the inlightning of our mindes and increasing of our knowledge but such as hath beene matter of fact and brought to the vnderstanding by the imagination and to it by the ministery of the senses which will more easily and kindly affoord matter of Meditation to the most simple fit to worke vpon their hearts to inflame their loue stirre vp their deuotion and inable them vnto all Christian duties the which are the mayne ends of this exercise and not the inlightning of the mind with curious speculations and fruitlesse knowledge In which regard when we finde the matter on which we meditate vnfit for those vses and rellish in it little sweetnesse of spirituall refreshing or feele small warmth for the heating of our hearts with loue zeale and true deuotion we need not to insist vpon it but may passe to some other point which is more effectuall to the atchieuing of these ends Secondly wee must make choyce of such matter as in our discretion we thinke not only in it owne nature most excellent and generally most profitable and necessary but also such as is fittest for our persons and present state place time and other circumstances For as those who are inuited to a great and bountifull feast doe not feed on euery dish nor alwayes on such as are most costly and generally esteemed best but at least if they keepe a good diet make choyce of one or two amongst the rest which they thinke fittest for their stomakes and in respect of the present state of their bodies most likely to bring with delight to their taste wholesome nourishment for the preseruing of their health and strength so in that great plenty of prouision which I haue made to entertaine my ghests at this spirituall feast they must not run ouer many things at once nor alwayes preferre in their choyce such points as in their owne nature exceed others but picke out one or some few which are most fit for
next vnto faith vpon Luk. 24. 37. which hee would haue them to preach in his Name A duty that belongs vnto all and is neuer vnseasonable alwayes necessary An Euangelicall grace and chiefe fruit of faith in which it liueth without which it is dead So that as faith is the life of our soules by applying Christ vnto vs in whom we liue so repentance in respect of our sense and feeling which can no otherwise iudge of the hidden roote but by the outward fruit is the life of this life As faith is the onely condition of the Couenant of grace which assureth vs of all good things temporall and eternall so repentance as a counter-bond assureth vnto vs this assurance by a sensible infallibility outward euidence perswadeth vs that we performe this condition of beleeuing in Christ and apprehending all the promises by faith vnfained Now that thou mayest O my soule proceed in some order what is this repentance but an Euangelicall and sauing grace of God wrought in thine heart by his holy Spirit applying by faith as by his instrument Christ and all his benefits which inflaming thine heart with feruent loue doth make thee looke vpon him whom thou hast pearced to bewaile thy sinnes as the chiefe causes of his death to hate and forsake them and to turne vnto God offering vnto thee grace and pardon by amendment of life and bringing foorth the fruits of new obedience So that it is a grace and free gift and no naturall endowment which commeth by inheritance or else procured by thine owne purchase It is the gift of God who giueth vnto thee all good things It is a gift of his free grace preuenting thee when thou didst neuer so much as thinke of it by putting into thy mind the profit and necessity of it and into thy heart some desire of receiuing it preparing and fitting thee for it by the preaching of the Law working humiliation contrition and legall sorrow and fitting thy mind and will that they might consent and obey the motions of the Spirit outward in the Word and inward in the heart and conscience working it first in thee by changing the mind and heart and turning them from sinne vnto holinesse and righteousnesse co-working with thee that thou mayest continue renew and increase in the practice of it and perfecting thy repentance in the parts and degrees of it which himselfe begun It is hee that calleth vs to repentance and inableth vs to repent He striketh our stony hearts and maketh them to relent by sound contrition before these rocks will yeeld any waters of true repentance It is he that powreth the Spirit Ezek. 11. 29. 36. 26. Zach. 12. 10. Act. 5. 31 11. 18. 2. Tim. 2. 25. of grace vpon the house of Iudah before they can lament for their wickednesse and that giueth repentance to the house of Israel and with it remission of sinnes Thou canst not turne vnto him O my soule before hee first turne vnto thee nor weepe bitterly with Peter till hee thaw thy frozen heart by reflecting vpon thee the beames of his gracious countenance Yea when he turneth thou canst not turne till hee turning his face turne also thine heart as it is running away with feare and neuer looking backe that thou mayest behold his gracious countenance promising nothing but good and his stretched out Arme to receiue thee vnto grace and fauour Surely saith the Church after I was turned I repented and after that Ier. 31. 19. Lam. 5. 21. I was instructed I smote vpon my thigh No man can sorrow for his sinnes nor resolue to forsake them but hee that hateth them nor any hate them but they who loue God nor any loue him whose hearts hee first inflameth not by sheading abroad his loue in them by the holy Ghost which hee giueth vnto Rom. 5. 5. 1. Joh. 4. 19. vs. Neither doth he worke alone but together with his Sonne and holy Spirit For it is the blood of this Lambe of God which worketh our adamantine hearts to this relenting softnesse and the water which issued out of his pierced side which being beheld with the eye of faith doth draw out of our eyes the brinish waters of repentant teares And therefore because he is the Author of our repentance both as hee procured it by the meritorious vertue of his death and worketh it by his blood-shed applyed by faith he inioyneth his Apostles to preach repentance in his Name Finally Luk. 24. 47. it is the oyle of the holy Spirit which suppleth and softneth our hard and stony hearts It is this diuine fire which warming our cold hearts with the flame of Gods loue and the hot blood that issued from our Sauiour causeth them to send vp into our heads these salt yet sweet waters of vnfained repentance which distill by our eyes and in trickling teares drop from our cheekes This winde of the Spirit must blow vpon vs yea must blow into vs before wee can returne vnto God one sigh to expresse our sorrow for our sinnes And therefore O my soule seeing God is the principall cause of thy repentance rob him of no part of his due but ascribe vnto him the whole glory of his owne worke Which though hee could effect by his sole immediate power yet hee is pleased to vse in it many subordinate causes meanes and instruments by which he worketh this grace in thee As ministeriall and helping causes namely the Ministers of the Word who in this worke are co-labourers with Christ sent by him to open mens eyes and to turne them from darkenesse to light and from Act. 26. 18. the power of Satan vnto God that they may receiue forgiuenesse of sinnes and inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in Christ in which respect they are called spirituall fathers begetting them to God by the seed of the 1. Cor. 4. 15. Word So likewise instrumentall causes which are inward precedent and immediate as sauing knowledge shewing the way to repentance a liuely faith vnfained loue and true feare of God both in respect of his mercies and iudgements especially the last and generall Iudgement at Act. 17. 30. the end of the world or else outward which either lead and draw or else mooue and perswade vs to repentance Of the former sort are many instruments and meanes to bring vs to it As the Ministery of the Word and first the preaching of the Law which prepareth vs for it and of the Esa 55. 7. Gospel which worketh it in vs by assuring vs that if wee will turne to the Lord he will haue mercy vpon vs and forgiue vs our sinnes So also crosses Psal 119. 71. Luk. 13. 1 2 3. Rom. 2. 4. and afflictions either vpon our selues or others Gods blessings and benefits either promised or bestowed The moouing and perswading causes are innumerable as the loue of God towards vs his patience and long suffering his truth in his
greatest hatred and detestation which thou hast formerly imbraced with greatest loue seeing by them thou hast most dishonoured and displeased thy God and wounded thine owne conscience The other part of thy conuersion is that thou turne vnto the Lord that thou maist serue and please him in newnesse of life according to that of the Prophet O Israel if ye returne returne vnto me saith the Lord for it is not enough that thou cease to be the seruant of sinne vnlesse thou become a seruant of righteousnesse nor to be vnblameable before men vnlesse thou be holy before God nor to abstaine from euill vnlesse thou doest good nor to keepe thy selfe from mis-spending thy Lords Talent vnlesse thou doest by vse increase it to thy Masters aduantage And as in thy returning there is a change in the obiect from not some but all euill not to some onely but all good so if it be sound and sincere it is also to bee plainly discerned in the subiect or person that returneth and in the change of all his faculties and actions And therefore if thou truly repentest O my soule there is a change in thy mind from the darknesse of ignorance to the light of knowledge from errour to truth in thy conscience from dead workes to purity in thy will refusing that euill which formerly it imbraced and imbracing that good which in time past it reiected in thy heart from hardnesse to tendernesse from security and impenitency to true repentance from the loue of sinne to the loue of God and all goodnesse for Gods sake from lothing of spirituall things to hating of carnall and so in the rest of thy affections and passions If thy repentance be sincere Ephes 4. 23 24. it beginneth inwardly in thee my soule and proceedeth to the outward parts it beginneth in feruent desires proceedeth in good resolutions and earnest indeuours and sheweth both in our holy and righteous actions throughout the whole course of our liues and conuersations And howsoeuer it is imperfect in respect of degrees seeing we can neuer sufficiently whilest we liue heere bewaile and forsake our sinnes nor serue the Lord in holinesse and righteousnesse in any such perfection as the Law requireth yet if thou doest truly repent O my soule there is a perfection of integrity whereby thou labourest to serue and please thy God in renouncing all sinne and imbracing all righteousnesse and in the purifying of all thy powers and faculties outward and inward from corruption to holinesse And these are the parts of thy repentance O my soule containing in them the matter and forme §. Sect. 4 The final causes subiect and properties of repentance the contraries vnto it and comparisons which illustrate it The finall causes and ends of it are first that God may be glorified in the acknowledgement of thy sinnes and may be iustified in his righteousnesse when he iudgeth and magnified in his mercies when being guilty of sinne and condemned in thy selfe yea by thy selfe hee pardoneth all thy sinnes and iustifieth thee in the righteousnesse and obedience of Iesus Christ Secondly when out of the same grace and goodnesse hee freeth thee from not onely the guilt but also from the punishment of all thy sinnes his iustice being satisfied by Christs sufferings and obedience Thirdly that being freed from sinne and become the seruant of righteousnesse thou shouldest glorifie and please God in the whole course of thy life by mortifying thy sinnes and studying to serue him in thy new obedience Finally that thou maist hereby be assured of Gods fauour in this life and of euerlasting happinesse in the life to come and haue the peace and comfort of both in thine owne conscience The effects and fruites of thy repentance are the inward purity and sanctity of thee my soule from the pollution of sinne in all thy powers and faculties and thy exercise of these inward graces in the duties of piety towards God of righteousnesse and charity towards thy neighbours and of temperance sobriety towards thy selfe and an hearty desire and earnest indeuor to please thy God in all things both in thought word and deed by conforming them in obedience vnto all his Commandements The subiect or person to whom it onely belongeth is the elect and faithfull the repentance of all others being like that of Cain Esau Ahab Iudas and all hypocrites false and counterfeit The subiect in which this grace is exercised is the whole man and all the powers and parts both of his soule and body but principally it keepeth its court of residence and sheweth it chiefe vertue and power in thee my soule and aboue all other thy faculties in the change of thy mind and will thine heart and affections The obiect of thy repentance is sinne and that compleat righteousnesse required in Gods Law that being the thing from which thou fleest this that vnto which thou aspirest that it which thou labourest to mortifie and kill this that vnto which thou indeuourest to bee more and more quickened and reuiued The properties and qualities of it thou hast before seene in the seuerall parts The contraries vnto it generally considered are impenitency carnall security hardnesse of heart worldlinesse and prophanesse In the parts of it the contraries to humiliation and sorrow for sinne are pride out of an opinion of our owne righteousnesse for Christ came not to call such Pharisaicall Iusticiaries but sinners to repentance and an hard heart and seared conscience which cannot repent and on the other hand worldly sorrow for carnall respects which causeth death and hopelesse sorrow which being voyd of faith endeth in despaire and so plungeth those which so repent with Cain and Iudas into hellish condemnation Now to what wilt thou compare this grace of God O my soule It exceedeth all legall vertues in profit and necessity especially to vs who are imperfect in them and is exceeded of none but of faith and loue the fountaine of this streame and roots from which it springeth which if thou ioynest together and entertainest them like louing friends to liue and lodge in thee no misery my soule can make thee miserable no curse of the Law can hinder thy blessednesse no imperfection of other vertues or duties can keepe thee from the fruition of eternall happinesse whereas without these all other blessings are accursed vnto thee all shewes of other graces false counterfeit and vtterly vnprofitable To what then mayest thou compare this excellent grace and gift of the Spirit It is like the waters of Iordan which will purge thee from the filthy leprosie of all thy sinnes not by it owne inherent vertue but by the power of Gods Word and promise who hath assured all that truly repent of the remission of their sinnes and as it is a fruit and infallible signe of faith which assureth thee that thou truly beleeuest and art therefore purged from all thy sinnes in the precious blood of Christ It is like the precious balme of Gilead which is fit
outward and inward defilements of sinne Wash thy selfe therefore yea bathe and diue thy selfe in them whereby as thou shalt bee certainly assured that thou art washed and purged from the guilt and punishment of all thy sinnes in the precious Lauer and Fountaine of thy Sauiours blood so shalt thou find these waters of repentance notable helpes and meanes to cleanse thee from the corruption and filth of sinne Drench but thy selfe in them O my soule and thou shalt drowne them for though to thee they are liuing waters and helpe to preserue thee yet they will stifle and choke thy sinfull corruptions though like the waters appoynted for the triall of Num. 3. 27 28. iealousie they will make thee fruitfull yet they will cause thy sinnes to rot and perish working diuersly vpon diuers subiects Worldly sorrow indeed causeth death because it doth not conioyne but seuer thee from Christ thy life It is a fruit of the flesh the ioy whereof is mortall and therefore much more must its griefe needs be mortall It looketh not to heauen but to the earth not drawing to God but driuing thee from him It respecteth punishment and not sinnes and lamenteth more the losse of earthly trifles then of Gods loue and heauenly excellencies And therefore when this bitternesse is thrust vpon thee by thy corrupt flesh thou hast iust cause to cry out with the children of the Prophets that there is death in the pot and sinne in such sorrow for which griefe thou hast iust cause of further grieuing Mistake not this worldly sorrow O my soule for true repentance .. Let not these muddy teares come into thine eyes which will but dimme and dazle the sight of faith so as it shall not bee able to discerne thy Sauiour But labour after that godly sorrow which will cause repentance not to be repented of which though it may seeme vnpleasant to thy carnall taste yet thou shalt finde it wholesome though not so toothsome If not delightfull meate yet at least profitable physick which by purging away the corrupt humours of sinne will helpe to preserue thy spirituall health and life Yea in truth my soule thou shalt vpon good experience finde this repentance not onely good and profitable but also sweet and comfortable causing thee to possesse and inioy thy selfe with much peace and patience §. Sect. 2 Motiues to repent taken from the Authour and efficient causes of this grace For who is the Authour of it but God himselfe who with his sweetnesse sweetens all things which he giueth to his children and though they bee bitter in themselues yet tempering them with his loue hee maketh them to become pleasant turning our mourning into reioycing and raising out of the subiect of sorrow matter of ioy It is a cup of Gods tempering and therfore refuse not to drin kt it it must needs be good comming from him who being the chiefe Goodnesse is Authour of all good It is Gods gift O my soule and no naturall act in thine owne power and therefore when thou wantest it sue vnto him that giueth liberally to all that aske of him when thou hast it ascribe nothing to thy selfe but let him haue the glory of his owne gift It is his gift and not in thine owne power take it then thankfully at his hand whilst in his acceptable time he offreth it lest pulling it back for thine vngrateful neglect thou seek it too late and neuer findest it It is a gift of the Spirit which like the wind bloweth when and where it listeth and not at thine appoyntment spread thy sailes my soule whilest this gale lasteth and open the dore of thine hart whilest the Spirit knocketh It is the gift of grace and not of merit towards which thou hast brought nothing as the cause but thy sinnes onely as the occasion and therefore as it is giuen freely so freely take it It is the grace of God which like the Sunne with kindly heate doth with the beames of his fauour dissolue the clouds of griefe and causeth them to distill in repentant teares and not the strong and cold winds of his rigorous iustice and terrible threats which either blow them quite away or congeale them vnto an Icy hardnesse making thy teares whilest they are dropping like haile-stones which will destroy thy fruits of obedience rather then cause them to grow and multiply It is not a common but a sauing grace seeing to whomsoeuer God giues it he giueth them also saluation with it and therefore my soule if thou wouldest haue the one refuse not the other for these gifts of grace must goe together It is an Euangelicall gift and not a legall which haue such hard conditions that they can seldome be obtained whereas the Gospell not onely offereth to giue but also inableth thee to receiue what it offereth and to performe what it requireth The strong winde thunder and earthquake of legall threatenings doe onely prepare a way but it is the still voyce of the Gospell which assuring thee by faith of Gods loue worketh it in thee And therefore my soule despise not this Word of grace but whilest thy God speaketh and allureth thee by his sweet promises to repentance hearken vnto him and harden Psal 75. 7 8. not thine heart It is a gift of God which thou returnest vnto him againe and thy selfe with it Feare not lest it shall bee reiected and thou with it because it is small and worthlesse for thy God requireth not perfection but truth and that his gifts bee not imbased by the mixture of thy hypocrisie Hee looketh not to receiue much where hee giueth but little nor will reiect any of his owne graces as small and worthlesse seeing though they bee but of small value as they are thine yet from the Author and giuer they haue sufficient worth and excellency for which hee will accept them It is a gift which thy God hath freely giuen thee but by and for his Sonne thy Sauiour It came to thee of free grace from God by Christ but to him by purchase Thou hast it for nothing saue gratefull acceptance but thy Sauiour bought it at a deare rate euen with the inestimable price of his precious Blood nothing else could procure thy pardon without which there was no place to repentance for neuer wouldest thou haue returned to God whom thou hadst incensed to wrath by thy sinnes had not Christ by that propitiatory Sacrifice reconciled thee and wrought thy peace Besides so was thy rebellious heart hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne vnto more then an adamantine hardnesse that nothing but the Blood of the slaine Goate or innocent Lambe could mollifie and soften it that it might bee fit to receiue the impression of this sauing grace and to melt and resolue in repentant teares And therefore seeing thy Sauiour hath bought it at so deare a purchase doe not now vngratefully refuse it when hee so graciously offereth it vnto thee of free gift Especially seeing hee vseth
examine our selues how wee haue performed or broken our vowes and promises made vnto God and principally our promise in Baptisme how we haue shaken off the seruice of sinne Satan and the world and deuoted our selues wholly to the seruice of God How wee haue profited in mortification and what corruptions wee haue subdued and weakened which formerly were potent and strong in vs how wee haue mastered and abated our pride anger ambition couetousnesse voluptuousnesse impatiencie euill concupiscence and the rest of our corrupt affections and vnruly passions How we haue profited in newnesse of life both inwardly in our minds and hearts and outwardly in our words and actions how wee haue ruled that vnruly member our tongues and haue made them instruments of Gods glory and of the edification of our neighbours and our selues How we haue growne in Gods graces waxing daily stronger in our faith and assurance of his loue and our saluation more feruent in our loue and zeale more firme in our affiance and how we haue renewed and increased our sorrow for sinne our hatred of our corruptions especially of our beloued sinnes and how we haue in our indeuours and actions answered our resolutions of seruing God in newnesse of life How we haue furnished our selues with all the parts of our Christian Armour and kept it fast buckled vnto vs in the whole time of our warfare How wee haue kept our spirituall watch and how wee haue resisted or beene ouercome with the tentations of our spirituall enemies How we haue performed the generall duties of Christianity and the speciall duties of our callings and how we haue obserued or neglected the duties of our daily exercise as they haue before beene described vnto vs. How wee haue profited by Gods Iudgements vpon our selues or others for the mortification of our sins and weaning our hearts from the loue of the world and how his mercies and blessings his patience and long-suffering haue beene auaileable with vs to leade vs vnto repentance and to make vs diligent and cheerefull in his seruice Whether wee haue beene made more carefull by our former falls to looke better to our footing and whether the remembrance of our lost time hath not made vs double our diligence that wee may redeeme it by performing vnto God more faithfull seruice for the time to come Whether we are daily carefull to renew our Couenant with God and to preserue our selues from sliding backe in the breach of our promises Whether we decay not in our first loue but nourish it and all other sauing graces in their first feruency yea increase in them daily more and more Finally whether wee are prepared to beare afflictions and to meete death with a cheerefull and willing heart and whether our accounts bee in that readinesse that we doe with comfort and ioy expect and wish for the comming of our Sauiour Christ vnto Iudgement §. Sect. 3 That we are chiefly to examine our selues in respect of our sinnes and first our original corruption But the chiefe things wherin we must most often and seriously examine our selues are our sinnes and the miseries and punishments which attend vpon them And first our originall corruption whereby we haue defaced Gods Image in vs and defiled all the powers and faculties of our soules and bodies whereby being vtterly disabled vnto all good duties of Gods seruice they are prone vnto all euill and to performe seruice vnto sinne and Satan So that there is naturally no sound place in vs but from the crowne of the head to the sole of the foot nothing but wounds and bruizes and Esa 1. 6. putrifying sores Nor any sinne and wickednesse how abominable so euer the seeds whereof doe not remaine in vs wanting nothing but the tentations of the deuill the world and our owne flesh to make them sprowt vp and come to their full growth as oft as we get fit opportunity Neither is this the case of some alone but of all without exception one as well as another being ready to commit any outragious wickednes Dauid as well as Cain Lot as the Sodomites Peter as well as Iudas Or if they doe not it is not from the benefit of nature which is equally corrupt in all all being alike the children of wrath and dead in their sinnes but from the Spirit Eph. 2. 1 3. of God which either sanctifieth and changeth the nature of the Elect or restraineth the wicked by giuing them some common and Morall gifts for the good of humane society which otherwise could not stand if they were let loose to their naturall impiety Of which restraint if they be once freed and left to themselues they burst out with Nero Hazael Iudas 2. King 8. 13. and many others into such outragious wickednesse as in the time of the Spirits restraint their owne iudgements who are best acquainted with their owne hearts would haue thought that their natures could not possibly be inclined to such abominations Heere then is matter enough for our triall and examination to be exercised about if wee will rake in this noysome sinke of all vncleannesse and rip these old sores to the bottome Which though it be vnpleasant to corrupted nature because being ful of selfe-loue it fleeth the sight of its owne deformities and being willing to flatter it selfe with a false opinion of some natiue beauty doth abhorre the discouery of its vgly filthinesse and with the Elephant wilfully muddeth the cleere waters which would giue it a view how monstrously it is mis-shapen yet is it a consideration most necessary seeing this is the roote and fountaine of all our other sinnes whereof wee should most seriously repent bewayling and reforming this inbred corruption which if wee neglect and spend all our time about our actuall sinnes it is all one as if we should bee still chopping at the branches and let the roote liue and grow or be wholly taken vp in clensing of the streames and neuer take care for the purging of the fountaine which being polluted defiles them with its filthinesse §. Sect. 4 Secondly we must examine our selues concerning our actuall transgressions according to the Law Secondly in this examination we must call ourselues to an account for our actuall sinnes which we our selues haue committed against Gods Maiesty by breaking his Law and all and euery of his Commandements in thought word and deed The rule of which examination by which we are to come to our triall is the Law of God it selfe which by our sinnes we haue transgressed for as the Apostle saith By the Law commeth the knowledge of sinne being that straight rule which best discouereth the crookednesse of our actions and wherein and how many wayes we haue swarued from it In which course the best manner of proceeding is that we begin where God beginneth and so proceed with him from one Commandement to another examining our selues how often and many wayes we haue offended against euery one of them both by neglecting the
sufficient for the other also and excellent wits and parts to comprehend and profit by them but also liue in such places which are infected with errours schismes and heresies where in respect of their company they shall need to be extraordinarily confirmed and strengthened that they may be able to defend the truth and to confute and conuince gain-sayers yea if it bee possible to perswade and gaine them that they may imbrace the same truth which they professe In which case I would commend vnto them the learned writings of B. Iewell against Harding of Doctor Fulke and especially his answere to the Rhemish Testament Doctor Reynolds conference with Hart Master Perkins his Reformed Catholique Doctor Abbots learned defence of it against Bishop Doctor Whites Way to the true Church and Doctor Willets Synopsis which comprizeth in it the summe of many others and learnedly disputeth and discusseth the most poynts in controuersie between vs and our aduersaries Otherwise I should perswade those whose maine aime is to informe themselues in the duties of godlinesse that they may practise them in their liues to be more sparing in the study of Controuersies seeing if they cleerly see the perfect rule of truth it will inable them to discerne the crooked errours which are contrary vnto it it being such a light as not onely sheweth it selfe but also all falshood which is opposite and oppugneth it CAP. XXIX Of our preparation vnto this exercise of reading and what is required in it §. Sect. 1 That we must come in reuerence to this holy exercise and bring faith vnto it ANd thus hauing generally shewed both who are to exercise themselues in reading and the subiect matter which they are to reade we are now to intreat of the duty it selfe and then to shew that it is an excellent helpe and meanes of a godly life In the duty we will consider the preparation vnto it and then the action or exercise of reading with some directions by which we may be inabled to performe it with fruit and benefit In our preparation our care must be to fit our selues that wee may performe this religious duty in a right manner and not to goe about it rashly and vnaduisedly neuer so much as once thinking to what end we vndertake it but onely reading to spend the time because we want some other imployment And first we must come vnto this duty with all reuerence and performe it as in Gods presence and as being one of his gracious ordinances whereby hereuealeth himselfe and his will more cleerly vnto vs for the edifying and building of vs vp in all grace and godlinesse Secondly we must bring faith with vs for as it is said of the Word heard so may it also of this namely that the Word which we reade will not profit vs vnlesse it Heb. 4. 2. be mixed with faith in those that reade it The which is to be vnderstood first generally of iustifying faith in Christ which is required in all our actions that they may be pleasing to God more specially in this seeing if Christ be not in vs by his Spirit and a liuely faith both to open the blind eyes of our mindes that we may see and vnderstand as hee did the eyes of Saul Act. 16. Luk. 24. Apoc. 5. 5. and our hard hearts shut vp in sinne as he did the heart of Lydia and of the two Disciples going to Emaus yea if this Lion of the Tribe of Iuda doe not open the sealed Booke we shall see and not perceiue reade and not vnderstand Besdies which we must bring a more speciall faith whereby we are made ready to beleeue and imbrace euery truth of God and to apply it for our owne vse as doctrines of truth for our instruction threatnings for our humiliation promises for our confirmation in faith consolations for our comfort and so in the rest But in respect of this faith there must be some difference in the act of it as it beleeueth the Scriptures and as it beleeueth the writings of men although most godly and learned For as these are not to be read with equall reuerence and esteeme vnto the other so neither in all respects with the like faith For we must beleeue the Scriptures with an absolute faith without any doubting or dispute of reason without other confirmatiō or appeale to further trial because they are the Word of God who being Truth it selfe can neither deceiue nor be deceiued But all other writings of men must be read with a reserued faith beleeuing them onely so farre forth as vpon due triall and examination we finde their sayings consonant and agreeable to Gods Word and grounded vpon his infallible truth as vpon a sure foundation For wee all being but imperfectly inlightened doe know onely in part and therefore being subiect to errours others also that should build their faith vpon our Luk. 8. 15. authority should erre with vs. §. Sect. 2 That we must bring honest hearts and earnest desires to profit by this exercise Thirdly we must bring with vs good and honest hearts that so the seed of the Word being sowne in them as in good grounds it may take deepe Psal 50. 16 17. root and bring forth in vs plentifull fruits Whereby I vnderstand not onely an heart purified by faith and purged from sinfull corruptions by true repentance without which we shuld not presume to take Gods word and Couenant into our mouthes but such an one as is replenished with sincere affections and holy desires as after all Gods graces so especially that we may profit by this present exercise without which wee may long reade and yet be neuer the better or holier like those who eating their meate without an appetite are after much feeding neuer the fatter Vnto such the saying of Salomon may be fitly applyed Wherefore is there a Prou. 17. 16. price in the hand of a foole to get wisedome seeing he hath no heart to it For though they abound in leisure and haue the sight and perusing of many excellent bookes yet they purchase by them no spirituall grace because they haue no such desire or end when they set themselues to reading but because they are weary of idlenesse or for curiosity that they may see what euery one is able to say or to get speculatiue knowledge that they may be fitted to entertaine discourse But if we would haue any good by our reading we must come to it with a mind and desire to profit by it to haue the graces of Gods Spirit increased in vs to haue our minds more inlightened with the sauing knowledge of God and his will to haue our faith affiance hope loue zeale and all other Gods gifts and graces confirmed nourished and inlarged in our hearts that wee may expresse them in our liues by increasing daily in bringing forth the fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse For if these desires be wanting though we should do nothing else but reade the
vnto him and a proud scorner of his humble zeale in Gods seruice If Iehoram the sonne of good Iehosaphat marry with Ahabs daughter it will be a strong inducement to make him an Idolater and to doe euill in the sight of the Lord. 2. King 8. 18. §. Sect. 3 Examples of the faithfull who haue shunned wicked company Vnto these testimonies of holy Scriptures dehorting vs from entertaining neere society and alliance with the wicked we may adde the examples 2. King 3. 14. of Gods seruants who haue carefully shunned all fellowship with them Thus Elisha so much detested the wicked life and raigne of idolatrous Iehoram that had he not respected the presence of Iehosaphat who was in his company he would not as he professeth so much as haue looked towards him nor seen him So the Apostle Iohn as it is recorded of him finding Cerinthus a blasphemous heretike in a bath with some of his consorts Ierenaeus aduers Haeres l. 3. c. 3. belching out blasphemies against our Sauiour Christ in haste departed with his cōpany for feare of being attached by Gods Iudgments together with them Who was no sooner gone out of the company but presently the house fell downe and ouerwhelmed all that cursed crue But most plainely may we see this practised in the example of holy Dauid who in many places sheweth how much he hated and shunned the society of wicked men I haue not saith he sate with vaine persons neither will I goe in with Psal 26. 4 5. dissemblers I haue hated the congregation of euill doers and I will not sit with the wicked A froward heart shall depart from me I will not know a wicked person Psal 101. 4 7. He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within my house he that telleth lies shall not tarry in my sight So elsewhere he banisheth them out of his company Depart from me ye workers of iniquity and Away from me ye wicked Psal 6. 8. Psal 119. 115. c. I will keepe the Commandements of my God §. Sect. 4 Reasons perswading vs to shun the society of wicked men first because it is a strong tentation vnto euill Besides which testimonies and examples we may adde diuers effectuall reasons which may disswade vs from keeping company with wicked men As first because we shall be in great danger to grow in short time like vnto them For it is a strong tentation to draw vs vnto all euill and it is iust with God to leaue vs when we wilfully rush into it The loue which wee beare to their persons will lessen daily our mislike of their sinnes making vs to thinke them at first lesse haynous then they are afterwards small and veniall then tolerable and excusable till at last we come to iustifie and defend them to approoue and practise them Besides sinne is of a contagious nature and wee most apt to receiue infection in which regard it spreadeth as fast as the plague in a City or the rot in a flocke of Sheepe For not onely are the examples of the wicked of such great force that if wee keepe them company they thinke it a strange thing if we doe not runne with them into the same excesse of riot but they are also ready to set vpon vs 1. Pet. 4. 4. with perswasions and to vse arguments of worldly aduantage to allure vs to accompany them in their wickednesse as Salomon teacheth vs. Being Pro. 1. 10 11 12 heerein like to them who are sicke of the plague that care not how many are infected by them that so the fewer may shunne their company And this Dauid knew to bee so strong a tentation that resoluing to keepe Gods Commandements he first caused the workers of wickednesse to depart from him Psal 119. 115. because so long as they consorted with him he had little hope of making good his resolution And finding not power in himselfe to resist it because of the many allurements and baits of wickednesse hee desireth by prayer Gods assistance Incline not mine heart to any euill thing to practise wicked workes with men that worke iniquity and let me not eate of their dainties Psal 141. 4. Thus Elymas the Sorcerer being it seemeth in times past gracious with Sergius Paulus the Deputy so maliciously withstood the Apostles Paul and Barnabas and so powerfully wrought with the Gouernour to turne him away from the faith that the Apostle was faine vehemently to Act. 13. 8. oppose him and to disgrace him with the Deputy by bringing vpon that caytife by miracle a fearefull Iudgement of God And this danger of being tainted and corrupted with the sins of wicked men by keeping them company Salomon plainely implieth where he perswadeth vs to make no friendship with an angry man and not to goe with one that is furious lest wee Pro. 22. 24. learne his wayes and get a snare to our soules for as he saith before Thornes Vers 5. and snares are in the way of the froward he that doth keepe his soule shall bee farre from them And so likewise the Apostle where perswading the Corinthians to excommunicate the incestuous person lest they should be infected with his example vseth this as a reason because sin is like vnto leauen a little whereof leaueneth the whole lumpe The which we see 1. Cor. 5. 6. verified in the example of Ioseph who notwithstanding that he was Gen. 42. 15 16. so vertuous and Religious yet liuing in the Kings Court learned to sweare ordinarily by the life of Pharaoh Yea if their example be not strong enough to allure vs to sinne yet other motiues draw vs into it and especially feare of their scornes and reproches violence and persecution if we goe not with them hand in hand in their euill courses As we see in the example of Dauid who being in the Court of Achish one time basely counterfeiteth madnesse and at another time dissembleth and faineth himselfe to be a friend to the Philistims and an enemy to Gods people and in the Apostle Peter who Nazian ad Caesarium being amongst the High-priests seruants for feare of them denieth his Master So that as one saith wittily If wee keepe companie with wicked men though wee be not burnt with their fire yet wee shall be smutcht with the smoke Yea not onely doe wicked men hurt vs in these respects by this societie and familiarity if seeing their sinnes we doe not shew our dislike by our rebuke and if they will doe no good by leauing their companie but wee also shall hurt them and harden them in their sinnes because it is no small heartning and incouraging of wicked men to goe on in their euill courses when as they are countenanced with the societie of the godly and are mooued to thinke that they are if not commendable yet at least tolerable or else men of such Pietie would not be so inward and familiar with them Whereas contrariwise by shunning
their societie wee shall giue them occasion to enter into a consideration of their estate and of their sinnefull courses which make them lothsome both to God and all good men and moue them at least to an outward reformation out of naturall shame to be thus shunned according to that of the Apostle If any man obey not our Word haue no company with him that he may be ashamed 2. Thes 3. 14. §. Sect. 5 Other reasons to disswade vs from euill company And these reasons though there were no more are sufficient to withdraw all that intend to leade a godly life from inward friendship with wicked persons Vnto which if it were needfull many others might be added As that such society may be vnto vs a strong presumption that we are not truely righteous and vpright in heart but that we still halt between God and the world For if as Salomon saith An vniust man Pro. 29. 27. is an abomination to the iust and he that is vpright in the way is an abomination to the wicked how can we delight in one anothers company And if as our Sauiour hath taught vs we were not of the world but in their Ioh. 15. 9. 1. Ioh. 2. 15. number whom he hath chosen out of it then would the world hate vs and we it and little comfort should we take in conuersing familiarly one with another Againe as society with the wicked is dangerous for feare of being tainted with their sinnes so also because it maketh vs Iam. 4. 4. liable to their punishments For as the Lord often spareth the wicked for the righteous sake so also he punisheth with temporall iudgements the godly for the wickeds sake and pulleth them from them with violence as Lot from the Sodomites when as for earthly respects they are loth to leaue their company And therefore if we would not perish with Corah and his companions we must leaue the Tents of those wicked men and come out of Babylon if we be Gods people that Num. 16. 26. Apoc. 18. 4. we may not be partakers of her sinnes and that we receiue not of her plagues Finally the vtter leauing of familiar society with the wicked will be vnto vs a comfortable euidence of our eternall happinesse seeing the Spirit of God hath pronounced them blessed that walke not in the Counsell of the vngodly nor stand in the way of sinners nor sit in the seat of the Psal 1. 1. scornefull that is who doe not conuerse nor communicate with them in any of their sinfull courses §. Sect. 6 That we must consort our selues with the godly and vertuous The second point is that as we are carefully to shun the company of the prophane and wicked as being notable pulbacks in the waies Pro. 13. 20. of godlinesse so must we with no lesse care consort our selues with the godly and vertuous as being a singular furtherance vnto all Christian duties For being naturally backward and auerse vnto all that is good and after that we are regenerate fraile and feeble in all duties of a godly life here if any where is Gods Word verified that it is not good for man to be alone but that an helper is needfull vnto him and that Gen. 2. 18. two are better then one because they haue a good reward of their labour for if they fall the one will lift vp his fellow c. And therefore wee must not to shun the company of the wicked run into the contrarie extreme and keepe company with none seeing God hath made vs politicall creatures who are preserued by mutuall society and fellow members of the same body whereof Christ is the head and therefore we must not by withdrawing our selues makea Schisme and rent but continue together in louing society that we may be ready to performe mutually all good offices whereby we may edifie and benefit one another According to that of the Apostle Let vs Heb. 10. 24. consider one another to prouoke vnto loue and to good workes not forsaking the assembling of our selues together as the manner of some is but exhorting one another c. For the more we conuerse with the godly religious the greater increase shall we finde in our Piety Faith Loue Zeale and all others graces as coales layd together doe if any of them be kindled kindle one another and so all together make a great fire which if they be seuered one from another giue but little heat and in a short time will goe quite out And this we see in the example of Dauid who greatly reioycing in the communion of Saints and in the fellowship of the Faithfull excelled also in Piety and Holinesse So he professeth that all his delight was in Gods Saints that his eyes were to the Faithfull of the Psal 16. 3. Psal 101. 6. Land that they might dwell with him That though he were a King yet he made himselfe a companion of all them that feared God and kept his precepts Psal 119. 63 79. and that he inuited such to come vnto him and reioyced greatly when they said Let vs goe together into the House of the Lord. And it may be obserued that then Christians flourished in greatest purity and Psal 122. 1. best thriued in all grace and godlinesse when this community and fellowship was most frequent amongst them For so it is said that they continued Acts 2. 46. 9. 31. daily with one accord in the Temple and breaking bread from house to house did eate their meate with gladnesse and singlenesse of heart praysing God and hauing fauour with all the people §. Sect. 7 That good company taketh away all tediousnesse in good exercises More especially this society with the godly and religious doth much further vs in all duties of a godly life because it taketh away the tediousnesse of our iourney when we haue good company to trauaile with vs Seeing they draw vs on by their good discourses and put out of our mindes the tediousnesse of the way they comfort and encourage vs when we begin to be weary they are ready to help vs if any euil betide vs to secure vs by their assistance from feare of our spirituall enemies who are ready to rob vs of the treasures of Gods graces and when we are slothfull they much better our speede because we would not be cast behind Againe the fellowship of the godly doth much further vs by their good example seeing their zeale and diligence conuinceth our luke-warmenesse and negligence and their good workes of piety and righteousnesse are good patternes and presidents for vs to imitate For though the Law of God bee the most perfect rule and the example of our Sauiour Christ the most exact squire according to which all our actions and whole conuersation are to be framed yet these being of such incomparable excellency and so farre aboue our low growth in grace and short reach would altogether discourage vs in the
our sinnes but chastisements for our amendment meanes to mortifie our corruptions to weane vs from the world to strengthen and increase his graces in vs faith hope affiance loue patience humility the feare of God and the rest and that they may bee as strong cords to draw vs neerer vnto God and as sharpe spurres and goads in our sides to pricke vs forward in the wayes of godlinesse Vnto which deprecation we are to ioyne petition whereby wee must craue at Gods hands whatsoeuer good thing we stand in need of as peace of conscience following iustification sanctification and the gracious assistance of Gods Spirit for the mortifying of our corruptions our spiritual quickning vnto newnes of life for the replenishing of our harts with all sauing graces and the strengthening of vs to all good duties with perseuerance vnto the end and that we may be inabled to withstand all the assaults of our spirituall enemies who labour to hinder our course in godlinesse and to turne vs into the broad way that leadeth to destruction More specially we must pray according to the present occasion of our fast as if it bee some grieuous sinnes which we haue committed that the Lord will not onely graciously forgiue them but strengthen vs with his grace and holy Spirit that we may not againe fall into them and inrich vs with the contrary graces that we may honour him thereby for the time to come as we haue dishonoured him by our sinnes in times past If it be for deliuerance from some great danger or out of some great affliction that then the Lord will be pleased to giue vs the contrary safety and security by taking vs into his protection and vnder the shadow of his wings or that he will vouchsafe to bestow vpon vs the contrary blessings and and benefits if in his wisedome he seeth that they are fit for vs As health in stead of sicknesse honour for disgrace plenty for penury peace for warre and such like The which our petitions as at all other times so especially in the Ioel. 1. 14. Ionas 3. 8. Dan. 9. 19. time of our fast must be ioyned with extraordinary feruency and such importunity as will receiue no repulse according to the waightinesse of the occasion which maketh vs in this extraordinary manner to humble our Psal 50. 15. Ioel 2. 18 19. Hest 9. 22. 2. Chron. 20. Dan. 9. Ezra 8. 13. selues before God And also with a speciall faith that the Lord will heare not onely all our prayers agreeable to his will which we make in his Sons name but also our speciall suits which we haue now made in the time of our fast so far forth as it will stand with his glory and our owne saluation The which our faith must be grounded vpon Gods gracious promises strengthened by calling to minde the examples of Gods Saints from time to time who hauing thus humbled themselues and prayed in the time of their troubles haue found helpe and deliuerance at Gods hands §. Sect. 6 That with our fasting wee must ioyne vnfained repentance The last thing thing required in our fast is that wee ioyne with it vnfained repentance for this is the principall end of the outward exercise that we may thereby both testifie and also increase our repentance And vnto this two things are required the first is that wee forsake our sinnes which we haue bewailed and secondly that wee imbrace the contrary vertues and expresse them in the duties of a godly life Concerning the former it little auaileth vs to abstaine outwardly from our food and other comforts of this life which are the gifts of God and in their owne nature lawfull if we liue still in our sinnes and will not turne from them vnto God by vnfained repentance to rest from the honest labours of our callings and not to rest from the workes of darknesse wherein we performe seruice vnto sinne and Satan to pine the body with outward abstinence and to pamper the flesh by satisfying of our carnall lusts to haue empty Esa 58. 3 4. Zach. 7. 10. bellies and cleane teeth and to haue our soules replenished with wickednesse and defiled with sinfull corruptions In which regard the Lord condemneth and reiecteth the fast of the Iewes because they rested in the bodily exercise and did not forsake their carnall lusts exactions and oppressions What doth it profit saith one to make thy body thinne and Quid autem proâ—est â—enuaâ—i abstinentia câ—rpus si animus 〈…〉 c Hieron ad Celantiam 〈◊〉 carnis refraeneâ—â—â—â— verum sâ—ruâ—muâ— iciunium c. Chrysost in Gen. 1. Hom. 8. Honor 〈…〉 â—â—iunâ—◠〈…〉 um abstâ—â—â—â—tia sed peccatorum fâ—ga Chrysost ad pop Antâ—oâ—hen Homil. 3. leane with fasting if thy minde doe swell with pride What praise wilt thou deserue by the palenesse of fasting if thou be pale also with enuy What vertue is in this not to drinke wine and in the meane while to bee drunke with anger and hatred But our abstinence is praise-worthy and the chastening of the body of some excellency when as the mind fasteth from vices c. Let vs saith another bridle our fleshly lusts and we shall keepe a true fast For that I call a fast when we abstaine from vices And therefore abstinence from meates is required that we may subdue the vnruly power of the flesh and by curbing in this pampered horse teach it to obey And againe The honour of a fast is not abstinence from meats but the forsaking of our sinnes c. For it is most absurd to refraine by fasting from lawfull meates and to taste the vnlawfull lusts of the eyes Doest thou not eate flesh neither let thine eyes draw in wanton lusts Let thine eare also fast by not receiuing slanders and detractions And let thy mouth fast from filthy and reprochfull words For what will it auaile vs to fast only like birds and fishes or like the beasts of Nineue if we bite and deuoure our brethren But with most diligent care must wee forsake our beloued sinnes and those wherewith we haue most offended our gracious God as being the chiefe causes which haue drawne vpon vs Gods present Iudgements Against which we must bend our chiefe forces that we may not onely lay them aside like our garments ouer-night which we purpose to put on againe the next day but vtterly forsake them mortifie and subdue them that they may neuer againe preuaile against vs. To which purpose we must renew our couenant with God and strengthen our resolutions if we haue formerly found them weake and vnconstant by making a solemne vow that we will vpon no occasion wittingly and willingly fall into those sinnes againe for which wee haue now humbled our selues before the Lord in this present exercise §. Sect. 7 That we must in our fast exercise our selues in all Christian duties The second part of repentance which wee must both professe and practise is that ceasing from euill we
withhold from them that walke vprightly And the Apostle Peter testifieth that God according to his diuine power hath giuen vnto vs that is all the faithfull who serue him in holinesse and righteousnesse all things that pertaine vnto life and godlinesse through the knowledge of him who hath called vs to glory and vertue whereby are giuen vnto vs exceeding great and precious promises c. Now these blessings and benefits which God hath promised as the gracious rewards of a godly conuersation are either temporall and of this life or eternall and of the life to come Those of this life are either corporall concerning the body and outward estate or spirituall respecting chiefly the good of the soule by inriching it with all sanctifying and sauing graces The benefits of the former kinde are promised to all those who serue the Lord and carefully obserue all his Commandements although not absolutely but conditionally so farre foorth as the corporall blessings will best stand with Gods glory and our spirituall and eternall good Thus the Lord promiseth in the Law that hee will giue vnto those who obserue and keepe it all the Deut. 28. blessings of this life respecting either their persons or states As that hee will blesse them in themselues and also in their children and posterity Leuit. 26. that he will giue them health of body and a long life and good dayes Psal 34. 12. prosperity and plenty of all good things strength of body and gifts of the minde as wisedome fortitude and the rest that he will blesse them in the field and in the house at home in the city and abroad by giuing them victory ouer all their enemies and causing them to be had in honour and high esteeme amongst all the nations which dwelt about them All which his gifts are vnto those that feare God double blessings because he not onely giueth the things themselues but also the right vse of them whereby they become truely profitable Secondly because he maketh his gifts sufficient in what proportion soeuer they are for their preseruation and comfort and by giuing contentment with them causeth them to satisfie their desires whereas worldly men are insatiable like the graue and hell which neuer say Enough Thirdly because hee doth measure out vnto them such a proportion of worldly blessings as is most fit for their spirituall estate that they may bee more mindfull of him and haue their faith hope affiance humility and other sauing graces exercised and increased and doth not suffer them to abound in such superfluous excesse as would bee rather an heauy burthen vnto them then a benefit a meanes to quench his graces in them and to distract them in all religious duties a snare to intangle them in worldly cares and to withdraw their hearts from him and to fasten them vpon the world an occasion to make them forget him and like pampered horses to kicke against him that feedeth them to weaken their affiance and to make them trust in themselues and their owne prouisions to puffe them vp in pride towards him and insolencie towards their neighbours as though they excelled them as much in true worth as they exceed them in worldly wealth The which is a singular benefit to the faithfull that seeing they cannot through naturall corruption measure their appetite the Lord like a carefull and skilfull Physician should stint and diet them letting them haue so much not as they desire but as they are well able to disgest seeing a greater quantity would but surcharge their stomakes and cause a surfet turning all the superfluity into crudities and the hurtfull humours of vice and sinne as pride couetousnesse loue of the world and such like which would much hazzard and impaire their spirituall health And thus the Lord promiseth corporall blessings vnto them that serue him not simply and absolutely but so as they may be truly beneficiall not because he would haue them so mercenary as to serue him chiefly for worldly wages as the deuill charged Iob for hee respecteth onely that filiall obedience which ariseth out of a Iob 1. 9. liuely faith and vnfained loue but seeing we are so sensuall that we haue things present in great esteeme and neglect future blessings much more precious and permanent therefore the Lord graciously condescending vnto our weakenesse and infirmities doth also promise and giue vnto vs corporall benefits as it were temporary wages that receiuing besides our future hopes this present pay we might the rather be incouraged to performe vnto him diligent seruice Thus the Lord perswadeth vs not to forget his Law but to apply our hearts to keepe his Commandements because Pro. 3. 2. length of dayes long life and peace they shall adde vnto vs. Thus wisedome mooueth all to imbrace her not onely for her spirituall excellencies but Pro. 8. 18. also because riches and honour are with her and those which seldome meete Iob 22. 24 25. durable riches and righteousnesse vnlesse these promises are rather to bee taken in a spirituall sense And our Sauiour Christ perswadeth vs to forsake the world and our selues by this argument because no man that leaueth Mar. 10. 29 30. house or brethren or sisters c. for his sake and the Gospels but they shall receiue an hundred fold now in this time houses and brethren and sisters c. and in the world to come eternall life The Apostle also vseth this reason to perswade vnto Christian beneficence not only because they should reape a plentifull haruest of their seed so sowne in heauen but also because God 2. Cor. 9. 6 8. was able to returne vnto them such sufficient plenty of temporall blessings that they might still abound vnto euery good worke So that Gods earthly and corporall benefits which he hath promised to those that serue him may serue as strong though not the strongest reasons to make vs diligent in all Christian duties For howsoeuer carnall and worldly men are to be condemned who stand most affected to temporary rewards enquiring who will shew them any good and what profit there is in seruing the Almighty Mal. 3. 14. when any man perswadeth them vnto it yet Gods owne children though they are chiefly to regard spirituall grace and heauenly glory may haue in performance of their duty some respect to earthly benefits and incourage themselues in Gods seruice in hope to receiue such a proportion of them as will stand with their spirituall good and eternall saluation to which end God hath promised them §. Sect. 3 That by a godly life Gods sauing graces are much increased in vs. The second sort of the benefits of this life are Gods spirituall graces all which are much increased by a godly life And first heereby our faith is much confirmed and increased by our frequent performing the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse For as often Acts doe confirme and increase an habit and both our bodily strength and all faculties of
the mind are not onely preserued but also much improoued by continuall exercise so vertuous actions and workes of piety and righteousnesse being the exercises of our faith doe tend much to the strengthening of it whereas contrariwise by the neglect of these duties it is much weakened and by the contrary vices and acts of sinne exceedingly shaken and grieuously wounded In which regard the Apostle ioyneth the holding of faith and a 1. Tim. 1. 19. 1. Cor. 15. 58. good conscience because the one will not stay without the other being such louing twins as cannot be diuided but liue and die together More especially the duties of a godly life doe confirme our faith in the assurance of our election not as causes for the election of God is free of grace and Rom. 11. 6. Eph. 1. 4. not of workes but as the effects and fruits of it and as the end vnto which wee are elected for wee are not chosen because wee were holy but to the end that wee might bee holy as the Apostle sheweth Thus the Apostle Peter exhorting vs to make our calling and election sure 2. Pet. 1. 10. prescribeth this as the onely meanes the ioyning of one vertue and Christian duty with another telling vs that if wee doe these things wee shall neuer fall The Psalmist likewise setting downe the markes and signes whereby wee may know whether God hath chosen vs to dwell in his holy mountaine maketh this the first chiefe to walke vprightly and work righteousnesse Psal 15. 2. 24. 4. and to haue cleane hands and a pure heart Secondly hereby our faith is perswaded of Gods grace and loue in Christ For by keeping of Gods Commandements we are assured that we loue God according to that of the Apostle Iohn Whoso keepeth his Word in him verily is the loue of God perfected 1. Ioh. 3. 6. 1. Ioh. 4. 19. and consequently that he loueth vs seeing we loue him because he loued vs first our loue being but a sparke of that diuine and infinite flame Thirdly of our effectuall calling this being the meanes which the Apostle prescribeth to make it sure For heereby we know that the grace of God 2. Pet. 1. 10. Tit. 2. 11 12. bringing saluation hath shined vnto vs when as we are taught thereby to deny vngodlinesse and worldly lusts and to liue soberly righteously and godly in this present world that wee haue in a sauing manner heard Gods Word when hauing receiued it into honest hearts wee haue brought foorth fruits Luk. 8. 15. with patience That wee are ingrafted into Christ the true Vine when Ioh. 15. wee bring foorth the ripe Grapes of holinesse and righteousnesse That wee are trees of righteousnesse of Gods owne planting when like the tree planted by the riuers of waters wee bring foorth fruit in due season That wee are good men when out of the good treasure of our heart Psal 1. 2. Mat. 7. 17 18 20 we bring foorth that which is good That wee are of God and the Sheepe of Christ when we heare Gods Word and follow him And that wee are truely Luk. 6. 45. a kinne to Christ when wee doe the will of his Father which is in heauen Ioh. 8. 47. Mat. 12. 50. Fourthly by a godly life and the workes of piety and righteousnesse our faith is assured of it selfe that it is liuely and vnfained for as our good workes doe shew it vnto others so also they approoue it vnto our selues as being the fruits of this tree and the very breath of this body without which it is but a dead stocke and rotten carkasse For as the Apostle Iames Iam. 2. 17 26. telleth vs Faith if it haue no workes is dead being alone And as the body without the spirit is dead so faith without workes is dead also Fifthly our faith is heereby assured of our iustification and of all the fruits and benefits that doe accompany it As that we are freed from our sinnes both in respect of their guilt and punishment by the death and resurrection of Iesus Christ when as by the vertue and power of them we feele our selues deliuered from the corruption of them so as they doe not rule and raigne in vs as in former times and quickned in the inner man vnto holinesse and newnesse of life That we are reconciled vnto God when as we feele an earnest desire and constant indeuour wrought in vs of pleasing him in all things That we are his children by adoption and grace when we liue as it becommeth his children and resemble our heauenly Father in holinesse and righteousnesse That we are sanctified by his Spirit when as wee bring forth the fruits of our sanctification in a godly and Christian life That we haue vnfainedly repented of our sinnes when as wee bring forth fruits worthy amendment and doe daily exercise our selues in good workes Finally that we are Citizens of heauen and heires of euerlasting happinesse when as we haue our conuersation there setting our hearts and affections on things aboue and not on things beneath and when hauing Phil. 3. 20. Col. 3. 2. Joh. 3. 2 3. this hope that we shall be made like vnto Christ we haue purged our selues as he also is pure §. Sect. 4 That a godly life strengthneth and increaseth our hope and confidence in God The second spirituall benefit of a godly life is that it strengtheneth and increaseth our hope and confidence in God grounded vpon this assurance Psal 34. 15. that hee will preserue all those that feare and serue him from all euill all perils and dangers and the malice and might of all their enemies and that he will prouide for them all things necessary seeing he who is so bountifull euen to his enemies will not let his owne children want any thing that is good who haue a desire to serue and please him So that they which feare the Lord haue great cause to trust in the Lord as the Psalmist Psal 115. 11. exhorteth because he is their helpe and shield And this made the three Children so confident that they cared not for the rage of the Tyrant nor for the fiery Furnace though seuenfold hotter then ordinary because they had serued God with a good conscience and thereby were assured that the God whom they serued was both able and willing to deliuer them Dan. 3. 17. This made Daniel to serue God constantly whom hee had formerly serued notwithstanding the cruell edict of the King because he well knew that the God whom he serued was able to deliuer him from the Lions as Dan. 6. 16. Darius also acknowledged From which confidence there arise diuers other singular benefits as inward ioy and comfort in all estates seeing in this confidence we haue cast all our care vpon God patience in all troubles seeing we trust assuredly in God for helpe and deliuerance in that time which shall be most seasonable both for his glory
and our owne spirituall good and euerlasting saluation Cheerfulnesse in the wayes of godlinesse when they seeme fullest of difficulty and danger because the Lord in whom we trust is able to support and defend vs. And finally conscience of our well doing and our earnest desire to glorifie and please God in all Christian and holy duties doth not onely much strengthen our faith in the assurance of Gods infinite mercies and Christs all-sufficient merits but also exceedingly confirme our affiance in the sense and feeling of Gods loue so that we are thereby inabled with great confidence to haue our accesse vnto the Throne of grace and with much liberty of speech and spirit to make all our suits knowne vnto him with assurance that they shall be graciously heard and granted For the effectuall Iam. 5. 16. feruent prayer of arighteous man auaileth much And we are assured with Dauid that the God of our righteousnes will heare our prayers and that the Lord Psal 4. 1 3. who setteth apart him that is godly for himselfe will heare vs being such when we call vpon him That the eyes of the Lord are vpon the righteous and that his eares are open to heare their cry The which the Apostle Peter vseth Psal 34. 15. as an effectuall argument to mooue vs to eschew euill and doe good to seeke 1. Pet. 3. 11 12. peace and ensue it because it confirmeth our confidence that God will heare and grant all our suits seeing as the Psalmist speaketh He will fulfill Psal 145. 19. the desires of them that feare him he also will heare their cry and will saue them For howsoeuer the chiefe and principall cause of our confidence and boldnesse be not any thing in our selues but onely Iesus Christ in whom God is well pleased with vs according to that of the Apostle In whom Ephes 3. 12. we haue boldnesse and accesse with confidence by the faith of him And though this be the maine ground of our affiance when we make our suits knowne vnto God because Christ our high Priest maketh intercession for vs in confidence whereof we may as the Apostle exhorteth come boldly vnto the Heb. 4. 16. Throne of grace that we may obtain mercy find grace to help in time of need yet we may draw neere with much more boldnesse and with a true heart in full Heb. 10. 22. assurance of faith when we haue our harts sprinkled from an euill conscience and our bodies washed with pure water that is not only the blood of Redemptiō which purgeth vs from the guilt of our sinnes but also the water of ablution which cleansing vs from the corruption of sinne doth assure vs that we are washed in that Lauer of Christs blood and when our consciences are so purged from dead workes thereby as that wee are inabled in some good measure to serue the liuing God For if wee regard wickednesse in our Heb. 9. 14. Psal 66. 18. hearts we can haue no assurance that God will heare vs if wee come into Gods presence with guilty consciences accusing vs for the neglect of his seruice and for liuing in sinne without repentance shame will couer our faces and take away all boldnesse and confidence when wee make our suits vnto him For we know that if our heart condemne vs God is greater Iob. 3. 20 21 22 then our heart and knoweth all things but if our hearts condemne vs not then haue we confidence towards God And whatsoeuer we aske we receiue of him because we keepe his Commandements and doe those things that are pleasing in his sight For this maketh him to entertaine our suits not onely graciously in respect of vs but also with great pleasure in himselfe according to that of Salomon The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord but Pro. 15. 8. the prayer of the vpright is his delight Whereof it is that Dauid though a man highly in Gods fauour would not rashly presse into his presence to make his suits vnto him before hee had renewed his righteousnesse by faith and repentance For he professeth that he would first wash his hands Psal 26. 6. in innocency and then he would compasse Gods Altar Now what greater benefit then this or what more effectuall motiue vnto a godly life then to haue hereby the grace and fauour of our Soueraigne Lord and King so as we may at all times with boldnesse come into his presence and as his chiefe fauorites haue his eare still open vnto vs so as we may freely make all our suits knowne vnto him with assured confidence that they shall be heard and granted seeing he taketh delight in our prayers and is as well pleased in giuing as we in receiuing §. Sect. 5 That a godly life bringeth courage and true fortitude The third spirituall benefit which a godly life bringeth is Christian courage and true fortitude For being assured of Gods fauour and gracious assistance no dangers are able to daunt vs and hauing put on the brestplate of righteousnesse we feare not the incounters of any enemies According to that of Salomon The wicked flee when no man pursueth but the righteous are bold as a Lion An example whereof wee haue in Dauid who was so couragious in the assurance of Gods assistance that hee saith he would not be afraid of ten thousand of people that had set themselues against Psal 3. 5. him round about And professeth that because God was his refuge and Psal 46. 1 2. strength he would not feare though the earth were remoued and though the Mountaines were carried into the middest of the sea Yea though he should walke Psal 23. 4. thorow the vale of the shadow of death yet he would feare no euill because God was with him and his rod and staffe comforted him Neither was this his case alone but of all those that feare and serue the Lord who as he sheweth at large stand in feare of no euill though dangers beset them on all sides because they haue made God their refuge and fortresse who will therefore Psal 91. 2 3 c. deliuer them from the feare of the Fowler and from the noysome pestilence c. And giue his Angels charge ouer them to keepe them in all their wayes who shall beare them vp in their hands lest they dash their foot against a stone And therefore if we would be truly couragious let vs serue God in the duties of a godly life and being safe vnder his protection and hauing him on Rom. 8. 31. Psal 56. 11. our side we shall not need to care who set against vs nor to feare what man can doe vnto vs. §. Sect. 6 That a godly life keepeth our consciences pure and peaceable The fourth benefit is that this godly life doth keepe our consciences pure and peaceable For when wee set our selues with full resolution to please God in all things we carefully flee all knowne
their heads and made themselues merry with his lamentable crie and pittifull complaint My God my God Matth. â—7 27. to 4â— Luk. 23. 31. Matth. 10. 24 25. why hast thou forsaken me Now if they haue done these things to a greene tree fruitfull in all grace and goodnesse what will they doe to a drie and barraine If they haue thus scoffed and derided our Lord and Master let vs not who are his poore and vnworthy seruants thinke much to be thus vsed If he haue suffred all these taunts and scornes for our sakes why should wee thinke it much to suffer with patience and ioy the like or greater if it were possible for his sake and the Gospels Yea if he haue meekely borne our sinnes and sorrowes and shed his precious blood and indured the heauie wrath of God due vnto vs that he might saue and deliuer vs out of the hands of all our enemies how vngratefull are we for all his loue if wee will not for his sake indure a taunt a spitefull scorne or reprochfull name but chuse rather to neglect the duties of his seruice and to runne with wicked worldlings vnto the same excesse of riot So oft therefore as the scoffes of prophane men discourage and dis-hearten vs in Christian duties let vs animate and strengthen our resolutions in them by looking with the eye of faith vpon our Sauiour Christ hanging naked vpon the Crosse and dying a shamefull death for our sinnes contemning this disgrace and swallowing vp this shame with the infinitenesse of his loue Let vs be content to accompany him in despising these despites that we may also accompany him in glory and happinesse according to that of the Apostle Let vs runne with patience the race which is set before Heb. 12. 2 3. vs looking vnto Iesus the Author and finisher of our faith who for the ioy that was set before him indured the Crosse despised the shame and is set downe at the right hand of the Throne of God For consider him that indured such contradiction of sinners against himselfe lest wee bee weary and faint in our minds §. Sect. 4 Of the necessity of Christian Apology and profession of the truth Secondly let vs consider that this Christian apology in the profession of the truth and practice of all holy and Christian duties is a matter of Luk. 9. 23. vrgent necessity which as neerly concerneth vs as the euerlasting saluation of our soules For they that will be Christs Disciples must take vp their crosse daily and follow him and bee contented for his sake and the Gospels to forsake kindred and friends houses lands and life it selfe if they be called thereunto Now how shall we with patience and constancy indure for Christs sake wounds and stabs if wee shrinke for words and scoffes How shall wee euer hope to suffer rackes and gibbets fire and sword for the profession of the truth and the practice of Christian duties if we be daunted with euery small disgrace and discouraged in them with reprochfull names and scornefull taunts Let vs thinke with our selues that if we cannot indure causelesse shame before men which is accompanyed with true glory how shall we be able to beare that euerlasting shame and confusion of face when as Christ shall be ashamed to acknowledge Math. 10. 33. Mark 8. 38. vs for his before his Father his holy Saints and blessed Angels because we haue been ashamed of him and his truth Now that wee may performe this duty which is so necessary with cheerfulnesse and delight and contemne the derisions and scornings of gracelesse men when they scoffe at vs for the performance of Christian duties blushing for shame that we should be thus ashamed let vs consider that when wee are most derided of the wicked world for the conscionable performance of any Christian duties we are then most approued of God and therefore when they seeke to daunt vs with their scoffes and to driue vs from our Christian hold with gibes and reproches let vs oppose this as a shield of strength against them saying vnto our soules My defence is Psal 7. 10. of God who saueth the vpright in heart Let vs comfort and cheere our selues with the peaceable testimony of a good conscience and our inward ioy in well-doing and with the applause of the holy Angels who looke vpon vs and the approbation and praise of all that feare God Let vs remember that they are pronounced blessed by our Sauiour who are Mat. 5. 10 11. Luk. 6. 22. thus abused for righteousnesse sake and that they shall raigne with him in his glory who haue suffered with him in these disgraces that then for Esa 61. 7. their shame they shall receiue double honour and for confusion they shall reioyce in their portion and euerlasting ioy shall be vnto them In which respect the Apostle Peter exhorteth vs to reioyce in as much as we are partakers of Christs 1. Pet. 4. 14. sufferings that when his glory shall be reuealed we may be glad also with exceeding ioy And therefore let no scoffes and scornes discourage vs but let vs with the Apostle approoue our selues in all things by honour and dishonour 2. Cor. 6. 8. euill report and good report and accompany our Sauiour Christ bearing his Heb. 13. 13 14. reproch that we may accompany him in glory for we haue heere no abiding City but we seeke one to come as the Apostle speaketh CAP. VII Of worldly persecutions and how we may be strengthened against them §. Sect. 1 Of the worlds cruelty in persecuting the godly WE haue shewed in the former Chapters what impediments the world and wicked men cast in the way to hinder our profession and practice of the true Religion which respect their iudgment and affections their words and outward gestures and now we are to intreat of those which respect their works and actions And these are their contumelious and malicious handling of them and the bitter persecutions which they raise against them that they may either hinder them wholly from proceeding in the course of Christianity or at least cause them to goe on with much discouragement and discomfort The which contumelies and persecutions are great and manifold as the pursuing of them with all malice and extremity from place to place apprehending them as malefactours haling them before their Iudgment seats false accusations vniust condemnations imprisonments and banishments fire and sword tortures punishments executed and inflicted in the most exquisite manner which wit and malice can deuise and impose And this malicious rage of wicked men the Prophet Esay in liuely manner expresseth The act of violence saith hee is in Esa 59. 6 7 8. their hands Their feet run to euill and they make haste to shead innocent blood their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity wasting and destruction are in their paths The way of peace they know not and there is no iudgement in their goings Neither doth
not possible to be condemned if wee conscionably vse the meanes of attayning to saluation or to be saued if wee neglect these meanes and walke in the wayes of wickednesse which leade to destruction For whom he Rom. 8. 30. hath predestinated to saluation those also he calleth iustifieth and sanctifieth Those whom he hath chosen he hath also ordained that Eph. 1. 4. they should be holy and without blame before him in loue and hath elected 1. Pet. 1. 2. them through sanctification of the Spirit vnto obedience and sprinkling with the blood of Christ Those whom he hath ordained vnto glory he hath predestinated them to be conformed to the Image of his Sonne and hath created Rom. 8. 29. Eph. 2. 8. them in him to good workes And therefore if wee be effectually called iustified and sanctified we may thereby be assured that we are elected to saluation but if none of these can be found in vs wee still continue in the state of reprobation seeing the meanes and end doe inseparably goe together Finally when as the Scriptures teach vs that Faith alone iustifieth as being the onely instrument that applieth vnto vs Christ our righteousnesse loose Libertines doe hence conclude that that Faith which is alone iustifieth and therefore so they beleeue in Christ they haue liberty to liue as they list and need not to take any paines to serue please God in the duties of a godly life Wheras the Apostle plainly telleth vs that we shal be iudged according to our works 2. Cor. 5. 10. whether they haue bin good or euill And our Sauiour hath taught vs that he will pronounce the last sentence according to the workes of mercy either Matth. 25. 34 35 36. performed or neglected by vs as being the signes and vndoubted euidences of our Faith whereby it is approued as sound and sincere or condemned as counterfet hypocriticall And the Apostle Iames expresly affirmeth that Faith without works is dead like a carkase without Iam. 2. 17 26. breath or life And therefore though good workes are not required as causes to the act of iustification yet they are necessary as effects to the Matth. 25. 34. Rom. 6. 23. party iustified though they doe not merit euerlasting happines seeing it is a gracious inheritance Gods free gift yet they are the way that leadeth vnto it in which we must necessarily walke if we wil be saued for without holinesse we shall neuer see the Lord as the Apostle telleth vs. Heb. 12. 14. §. Sect. 6 That infidelity is a great impediment to a godly life Againe the corruption of our intellectuall faculties doth exceedingly hinder vs from seruing God in the duties of a godly life not onely as it blindeth them with ignorance and misleadeth them with errour but also as it poysoneth them with cursed infidelity which is the roote of all other sinnes and the chiefe impediment of all Christian duties the ground of all which is a liuely faith For as the Apostle speaketh No man can come vnto God vntill he first know that God Heb. 11. 6. is nor performe any faithfull seruice vnto him vntill he be perswaded that he is a rich rewarder of them who diligently seeke and serue him Againe Without faith it is impossible to please God because whatsoeuer is not Rom. 14. 23. done of Faith is sinne Without Faith wee cannot be ingrafted into Christ seeing it is the bond of this vnion nor bring forth in him any fruits of new obedience for without Christ we can doe nothing Vnlesse Ioh. 15. 2 5. by Faith we be assured of Gods loue towards vs we cannot loue him for as the Apostle Iohn saith We loue him because he loueth vs first and 1. Ioh. 4. 19. without loue there is no obedience seeing it is the summe of the whole Law And therefore if we would leade a godly life wee must with all care and indeuour remooue this impediment then the which none is more pernicious for how should wee flee from that sinne which we naturally loue or practise those duties vnto which our natures are auerse if wee neither beleeue Gods threatnings restrayning vs from sinne nor his promises alluring vs to obedience And to this end wee must carefully vse all those meanes of which I haue before spoken both of begetting Faith in vs if it be wanting and of confirming and increasing of it if it be begun CAP. X. Of those manifold impediments of a godly life which arise from our sinnefull and corrupt hearts and affections §. Sect. 1 The first impediment is an heart hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne ANd thus haue I shewed how we may remooue those impediments of a godly life which arise from the corruption of the intellectuall faculties Those which respect the heart and affections are many and dangerous The first is when our hearts are hardened through the deceitfulnesse of sinne and so habituated and accustomed to euill courses that it is death to vs if we indeuour to forsake them and to serue God in the duties of a godly life Of this wee haue many warnings in the Scriptures as being a most dangerous rocke vpon which many haue suffred shipwracke To day if you will heare his voyce harden not your hearts Psal 95. 7 8. And Take heed brethren lest there be in any of you an euill heart of vnbeliefe in departing from the liuing God But exhort one another dayly while it is Heb. 3. 12 13. called to day lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulnesse of sinne Which impediment if we would remooue let vs withstand sinne in the first motions of it and if at any time we be ouertaken let vs carefully take heed that wee doe not lie in sinne but rise againe speedily by vnfained repentance Let vs beware that wee doe not often fall into the same sinnes after wee haue repented of them seeing by many acts wee come at last to an habit and custome Or if this custome hath already preuailed and is now come to haue in it the strength of a Law and to be as it were a second nature let vs not suffer it any longer to continue inuiolable but bend all our power and strength to disanull and breake it Neither let our corrupt nature pleade prescription for sinne or the neglect of holy duties as though because we haue long done that which God forbiddeth or not done that which he hath commanded therefore we must be borne with if we doe so still seeing this is no excuse at all but rather the greatest aggrauation of our sinnefulnesse and negligence For though they might be somewhat excused if they were done but once or twice they are altogether intolerable when they grow common and customable And therefore our long liuing in sinne and in the neglect of Christian duties should be so far from excusing our continuing in these courses that it ought to be a strong motiue to
be merry which they would not be so desperately mad to doe if that terrible voyce of God still sounded in their eares Thou foole this night thy soule shall bee required of Mat. 24. 45 46. thee then whose shall those things be which thou hast prouided But contrariwise if with the wise seruant they well waighed the vncertainty of their Lords comming to call them to an account they would still be prepared and be in readinesse that they might enter with him into his heauenly ioyes Neither is there any better meanes to remooue this impediment then to meditate often not onely of the momentany shortnesse of our liues but also of the great vncertainty of this short time For if wee would seriously consider that our life in respect of eternity is but as one day yea an houre a minute a moment that it passeth away as swiftly as a Weauers shuttle as a tale told as a Post and is but a flower a vapour a shadow yea as vanity it selfe If we would also remember that this short time is also vncertaine seeing we may dye to day as well as to morrow this very houre as well as the next hauing no assurance of any more time then the present as being tenants at will who hold not life by lease but onely at the Lords pleasure without so much as a minutes warning And finally seeing in this short and vncertaine time euerlasting life and saluation is either gotten or lost what folly and madnesse is it to goe on in our sinnes and neglect all Christian duties in hope of long life and to hazard our precious soules vpon so vncertaine and tickle a poynt It may be thou shalt liue another yeere and it may bee not another day The which resteth not onely on a possibility but vpon some probability likewise in respect of those innumerable dangers which outwardly beset vs and the inward infirmities of our fraile nature which being the matter or as it were the harbingers of death wee carry still about and in vs which is also made more likely by the experience of many others who haue been taken away suddenly in the prime of their age and chiefe of their strength not hauing had so much as a dayes or houres warning And shall we venture our chiefe iewels our precious soules which are of much more price vnto vs then ten thousand worlds vpon may-bees and vncertaine hopes which being once lost can neuer be recouered Shall we hazard the euerlasting ioyes of heauen which are vnspeakable and inestimable and indanger our selues to intolerable and endlesse torments in hell fire vpon some likelihoods onely which haue so often failed It may be thou shalt liue as long as thou expectest And what then gainest thou in this course of wickednesse but the pleasures of sinne accompanied with the present checks and terrours of an euill conscience and the feares of imminent and approaching iudgements and attended vpon at the best with continuall sorrow and repentance euen to the day of death And it may be thou shalt die before thou art prepared for it by repenting for thy sinnes and deuoting thy selfe to Gods seruice And then what losest thou in lieu of the former gaines which are so vaine in true value and momentany in continuance Surely those pleasures which are at Gods right hand for euermore the ioyes of heauen the fellowship of the Saints and the vision and fruition of God and his Christ who being infinite in all goodnesse beauty glory and all perfection doe make all those perfectly and eternally happy who hauing faithfully serued them in this life shall see and inioy them in the life to come §. Sect. 2 That carnall presumption is a great impediment to a godly life The second corrupt affection which hindreth vs in the duties of a godly life is carnall presumption which carrying with it some shew and semblance of a strong faith in the opinion of those who are blinded with ignorance becommeth vnto them a notable impediment hindring them from the profession and practice of true godlinesse Yea it is the deuils ordinary preuailing weapon wherewith hee assaulteth secure worldlings which hee findeth by common experience so powerfull for his purpose that for the most part hee vseth no other vnlesse they haue wounded their consciences with committing of some horrible and outragious sinnes which will suffer them to entertaine no hope of Gods fauour and mercy in the forgiuenesse of them In which case hee possesseth them with terrours and feares and driueth them into the contrary extreme of desperation The which hee also doth when hee hath to deale with melancholike persons who being naturally of a timorous and fearefull disposition cannot so easily be perswaded to presume when there is no cause Otherwise hee seldome awakeneth their sleeping consciences but carrieth them quietly to hell and destruction without noise For the more sensible we are of our disease the more we feare the issue of it and the more earnest and diligent we are to seeke all meanes of helpe vnlesse we haue no hope of cure In which regard it may be truely said that whereas one perisheth through despaire many hundred are plunged into destruction by security and presumption so much more dangerous this is then the other although nothing so horrid and terrible to looke vpon Now this presumption may be considered in respect of the obiect either generally or more specially Generally when as we presume of Gods mercy and goodnesse of the pardon of all our sinnes and of the saluation of our soules without any sound ground or warrant out of Gods Word when as wee are in no sort qualified and fitted to receiue them The fruit and effect of which perswasion is a purpose and resolution to continue still in our sinnes because God is mercifull to forgiue them and to neglect the duties of a godly life because they are not onely tedious and irkesome vnto vs but also of no great necessity seeing God respecting our frailty and weakenesse will receiue vs to grace and mercy Whereas contrariwise a true and liuely faith doth alwayes bring foorth the fruits of vnfained repentance and perswading vs of Gods loue doth worke in our hearts true loue towards him againe and a desire and indeuour to expresse it in all holy obedience to Gods will that we may thereby glorifie him who hath beene so good and gracious vnto vs. With like presumption men are hindred from entring into the wayes of godlinesse and heartned to continue in their sinnes whilest they plead that Christ came to saue sinners and that his death and merits as they are sufficient in themselues to satisfie Gods lustice so they will bee effectuall vnto them for their iustification and saluation though they bee not so strict and precise in making conscience of all sinnes or in practising the duties of a godly life §. Sect. 3 Of the meanes to remoue the former impediment Now if we would auoyd these impediments let vs know and
him by an absolute faith when there is no reason for it but wee must examine his tentations by the rule of Gods Word which will easily discouer the fraud weakenesse and maliciousnesse of them For nothing giueth Satan more aduantage against weake Christians then their readinesse to giue credit to his tentations without bringing them to the touchstone of Gods Truth Fourthly if Satan taketh aduantage from the humour of melancholy abounding in vs to fill and fraught our hearts with these scruples feares we must vse the helpe of the skilfull Physician for the remouing of this cause that so the effects may cease And withal aske the counsel of some iudicious faithful Diuine who may direct vs in our wayes resolue our doubts vpon whose iudgement grounded vpon Gods Word we must more rest then vpon our owne weake conceit and opinions especially being thus blinded with those blacke and foggie mists which false feare and melancholy haue cast before them Fifthly wee must labour to haue our hearts possessed and replenished with the true and filiall feare of God springing from Faith and Loue whereby we shall be made zealous in Gods seruice and then there will be no roome for these Panicke and superstitious feares nor any aduantage giuen to Satan of seazing vpon vs with his suggestions Lastly we must carefully take heed that we doe not yeeld our selues ouer to be ruled by these scruples and feares either to doe or not to doe any thing because of some euill threatned but in things indifferent it is our best course to resist the tentation by doing the contrary to that which is suggested if Christian prudence tell vs that it is conuenient all circumstances considered And in things lawfull or vnlawfull we are to performe or omit them not out of scrupulous feare of any euils threatned by the tempter from which God is al-sufficient to shield vs but in obedience to God because he in his Word hath commanded or forbidden them §. Sect. 3 That carnall feare is a great hinderance vnto godlinesse and the meanes to be freed from it Secondly we are hindred by carnall feare in the duties of a godly life whilest thereby we are mooued to thinke that we shall neuer be able to performe them though we vse all our indeuour or if we haue begunne well yet we shall neuer hold out vnto the end by reason of our owne frailties and infirmities the afflictions and troubles which crosse vs in these courses and the manifold and malicious tentations and persecutions which are raised against vs by the enemies of our saluation By which feares our mindes are troubled our hearts vexed and turmoyled our courage quailed our resolutions weakned and we vtterly disabled and discouraged from entring into this course of Christianity when as we haue little or no hope of proceeding continuing inâ—â— vnto the end that we may be saued The which tentation is much strengthened when we see the many faintings and faylings of others that haue gone before vs who professing Christianity haue either neglected the duties belonging to it or performed them to little purpose in a cold formall carelesse maner and in the end haue wholy desisted returned back to their old prophanenes Which impediment if we would remoue we must know that neuer any did seriously sincerely seeke God in the waies of his commandements but they haue assuredly found him And therfore we must not be discouraged with the faylings and relapses of hypocrites temporaries if our owne conscices testifie vnto vs that we labour to serue and please God in the vprightnesse of our hearts Secondly our faintnes and weaknesse must not discourage vs from entring into and proceeding in the waies of godlinesse seeing we walke not in our owne strength but by the power of God assisting vs nor by vertue of our own resolutions indeuours but of Gods gracious and free promises made vnto vs in Christ that he will not onely iustifie but also sanctifie vs free vs as well from the corruption of sin as the guilt and punishment The which if we apprehend by a true liuely Faith we shal be able to ouercome all difficulties and to serue God in some good acceptable maner as I haue more fully shewed in the beginning of this Treatise Finally we need not to feare our perseuerance in the duties of godlinesse vnto the end if disclayming our owne strength we rest and rely wholy vpon Gods power and promises seeing he is able and al-sufficient to perfect that good worke which he hath begunne to enable vs likewise who are impotent in our selues to doe all things necessarie for his glory and our saluation Phil. 1. 6. 4. 13. Ioh. 10. 28. Rom. 8. 35 36 38. through the power of Christ which strengtheneth vs. To arme vs against all the tentations of the deuill the world and our owne flesh so that all the power of hell the prosperity or persecutions of the world nor any thing else whatsoeuer shall be able to separate vs from the loue of God or to put out and extinguish our loue of him in our hearts or to hinder our proceeding in the wayes of godlinesse vntill by walking in them wee attaine vnto euerlasting ioy and happinesse §. Sect. 4 That carnall sorrow is an impediment to a godly life Againe we are much hindred in the duties of a godly life by carnall sorrow and lumpish heauinesse For if as the Apostle saith 2. Cor. 7. worldly sorrow causeth death both in respect of the life of grace and glory then must it needs also disable vs vnto all actions of life being made as vnfit for them hereby as a man in the state of death to performe any works of the liuing Now this heauines excessiue sorrow ariseth from diuers causes as first from the sight sense of our innumerable grieuous sins when as it is not mixed with faith the loue of God but meerely ariseth out of seruil feare self-loue apprehending Gods terrible Iudgments against vs for our sins Secondly from the imperfection in our sanctification whereof it is that our vnmortified corruptions doe rage sway in vs disabling vs vnto Gods seruice and making vs prone vnto sin That the duties which we performe are so ful of wants weaknesses that we can with no coÌ„fort looke vpon them That the graces of Gods Spirit are imperfect continually assaulted with our contrary corruptions our faith with doubting our affiance with diffidence our humility with pride our repentance with security and hardnesse of heart and so in the rest Thirdly from our weaknesse in faith perswading vs of the remission of our sinnes and of our reconciliation and peace with God Fourthly from spirituall desertions whereby God estrangeth himselfe from vs and seemeth to haue left and forsaken vs. Fifthly from our fainting and failing in the waies of godlinesse and often relapses into sinne Sixthly from our manifold and sharpe afflictions which
are so bitter and vnpleasant to the flesh that they make vs immoderately sorrowfull and to breake out into some impatiency as though they were signes of Gods wrath and displeasure and not of his fatherly loue correcting vs for our amendment Seuenthly and lastly this sorrow ariseth in the hearts of weake Christians when as they compare themselues with others that haue made a better and greater progresse in the graces of Gods Spirit and in the duties of a godly life being hereby moued to think that the graces which they see in others are wholly wanting in themselues because their lesser light is obscured by a greater and seemeth nothing because it is not of equall brightnesse Or if they haue any at all yet that it is false and hypocriticall because it is but of slender growth and much inferiour to those which we obserue in many others whom notwithstanding we haue as much exceeded in meanes as they vs in the fruits of them By which sorrowes and heauinesse arising from these and such like causes the poore Christian doth more more weaken the operation of Gods graces in him in the duties of a godly life because he doth too much already apprehend their weaknesse and more disableth himselfe because he seeth his inability For hauing with immoderate griefe weakened his body and spent his spirits oppressed his heart and terrified his conscience he is made lumpish and dull vncheerfull and vncomfortable in all the duties of Gods seruice For the remouing of which impediment we must carefully take heed that we doe not disioyne faith from our repentance but as wee haue one eye vpon our sinnes that wee may sorrow for them so the other eye vpon our Sauiour Christ who hath fully satisfied for them Secondly we must not dreame vpon any perfection of sanctification in this life though we labour after it and then we shal not be too much deiected and mourne immoderately for our imperfection whereas if we fancy vnto our selues a farre greater measure of grace and holinesse then it is possible for vs to attaine it will be a cause of excessiue sorrow when we finde how farre we come short of our hopes Thirdly we must looke vpon Gods graces and the fruits of them in holy obedience as testimonies of Gods loue and euidences of our sanctification and not as being any meritorious causes of his fauour and our saluation For then we need not to stand so much vpon the quantity and degree of them as vpon their sincerity and truth which when we finde we may reioyce in the assurance of Gods free grace and loue through Iesus Christ Whereas if we looke vpon them in their worth and worthinesse the sight of their imperfections will bereaue our hearts of all sound comfort Fourthly we must consider that the first and least degrees of true grace are accepted of God and will make vs also acceptable vnto him For hee will not breake the bruised reed nor quench the smoking flax He respecteth Math. 12. 20. and tendreth his young lings and weaklings as well as those who haue attained to greater strength and he hath pronounced them blessed who Math. 5. 6. hunger and thirst after righteousnesse as well as those which are perfectly righteous Finally as we must take notice of that wee haue not that wee may labour after it so also we must not neglect what wee haue that wee may be truly thankfull vnto God from whose free grace we haue receiued it among which we may number spirituall life whereby onely we can be sensible of our wounds and weaknesse the sight and sense of our sinnes by which we are moued to deny our selues and to fly vnto Christ hungring desires of grace and holinesse seeing wee haue Gods promise that they shall be satisfied And so we shall ioyne faith with our repentance ioy with our mourning loue and thankfulnesse with our meeknesse and humility §. Sect. 5 Of desperation and that it is a great impediment to godlinesse Finally these scrupulous feares and carnall sorrow if they bee not remoued or moderated will bring vs by degrees into that fearfull gulph of deepe despaire whereby we shall cast off all hope of Gods mercy and reiect the all-sufficient merits and satisfaction of Iesus Christ through our incredulity as though the multitude and hainousnesse of our sinnes did farre exceed them And this is the very cut-throat of all piety and the diuels strongest and most horrid chaine to inslaue men in his seruice and to hinder them from entertaining so much as a thought or desire of seruing God in the duties of a godly life For it wholly discourageth a man from proceeding in such a way as offreth no hope of bringing him to his iourneys end It maketh a seruant wholly to neglect his duty when as hee is quite cut off from all expectation of reward It causeth men to giue themselues to all sensuality voluptuousnesse and prophanesse when they haue no other hopes but what this present life offereth vnto them and the rather that they may hereby put off for a little while their terrours of conscience and griefes of minde as it were by drinking of cold water in the fit of a feauer And wanting faith by which wee are vnited vnto Christ in whom a lone we can bring forth fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse how can we otherwise chuse but be vtterly barren in all true obedience and like wild Oliue trees bring forth onely fruits of impiety and wickednesse Which impediment if we would remoue we must remember that the Lord is infinite in grace and mercy as he describeth himselfe Exod. 34. 7. in his Word so that though our sinnes be many and grieuous yet they are infinitely exceeded by them for his mercies are aboue all his workes Micah 7. 18. That he taketh delight in shewing mercy toward repentant sinners seeing hereby he exerciseth his nature and magnifieth his holy name in the manifestation of his grace and goodnesse That he loued vs when we were his enemies yea so loued vs that he sent his onely begotten and dearely Ioh. 3. 16. beloued Sonne to dye for vs and therefore will not now reiect vs when as through Christ we sue and seeke to be reconciled vnto him That he hath made his free couenant of grace with vs wherein hee hath promised the remission of all our sinnes vpon the alone condition of faith bringing forth the fruits thereof in vnfained repentance and that his promises are indefinite without exception of any sinners and therefore shall assuredly belong vnto vs if we doe not reiect them through vnbeliefe That the merits and satisfaction of Christ are of infinite value and an all-sufficient satisfaction for the sinnes of the whole world if they were applyed by faith and that he hath giuen vnto vs his couenant in writing and ratified it by his Sacraments which he hath annexed as seales to the great Charter of our peace that there might no place be
only inchoate and begun And therefore as they are delighted with the Law of God in the inner man so they finde another law in their members Rom. 7. 23 24. warring against the Law of their mindes and leading them captiue to the law of sinne The which spirituall bondage affecteth them with such griefe and sorrow that it forceth them to cry out with the Apostle O wretched Gal. 5. 17. man that I am who shall deliuer me from the body of this death We are not wholy and perfectly sanctifyed but remayne partly flesh and partly spirit like a city which is at ciuill warres within it selfe And these doe continually lust the one against the other So that no sooner doe we set our selues to performe any Christian duties of a godly life in the spirituall part but presently the flesh opposeth and interrupteth vs in it No sooner doe wee resolue to goe forward in the waies of godlinesse but forthwith the corruption of our nature like an heauy burthen incompasseth vs and as it were clingeth about our neckes so as wee cannot proceede without much labour and wearinesse All which and many other the like impediments as they doe much disturbe and distract all in the duties of a godly life so especially yong beginners at their first entrance into it For then the Heb. 12. 1. flesh is strongest to oppose and the Spirit weakest to make resistance Then the world and worldly wicked men doe vse most indeuour to regaine vs into their wonted society in the works of darkenesse when wee haue newly left their company and the pleasures of sinne and the baytes of worldly profits alluring vs to continue in our wonted courses are freshest in our memories when as wee haue lately renounced and forsaken them so as they are still scarce out of our sight Then the deuill bendeth all his might and malice his stratagems and engins of battry against vs as Sennacherib against Hezechiah when wee doe disclaime his seruice and refuse to pay him tribute Then wee meete with gteatest difficulties and haue least strength to ouercome them Then wee goe in the waies of Christianity like little children when they first learne to goe alone who at euery step are ready to stagger and fall through weakenesse and want of practice whereas when wee haue accustomed our selues to these courses for some moneths or yeeres wee goe both more steadily and with much greater safety and delight Finally then wee are like vnto sluggards who leaue their down-beds with much irkesomnes discontent but when they they haue once risen and shaken off their sloth they are sorry that they haue slept so long and goe cheerefully about their businesse Neyther did euer man repent of his repentance though at the first entrance it seemed vnpleasant difficult but rather feeleth such ioy and comfort in it that he much grieueth in his soule that he was no sooner grieued for his sins Now this difficulty is much increased vnto yong beginners by diuers meanes Frst because they are apt to trust too much vnto their owne strength which most faileth those that most rest vpon it and doe not walke in the life and strength of faith relying themselues wholly vpon Gods power and promises For so naturally are we through pride and self-selfe-loue addicted to our selues that we will not easily seeke for helpe abroad so long as any hope remaineth that we shal finde it at home Secondly because in our first beginnings we are more fickle vnconstant and vnsettled in our Christian courses For how can he make any good proceedings in his way who sometimes goeth forward and sometimes backward how can he dispatch his businesse who vndoeth one day that which he did in another or how should a man preserue his health and strength who one day carefully vseth good dyet or physicke and the next day neglecteth both and impayreth and hindreth them by the quite contrary courses Finally because we looke more vnto our selues then vnto God and so seeing the difficultie of the worke and comparing it with our owne weakenesse wee beginne to despaire of euer atchieuing it but in the meane time seldome or neuer looke vnto God who is all-sufficient to strengthen vs and to make vs perfect vnto euery good worke We apprehend our weakenesse to goe alone and are thereby discouraged because we consider not that wee are led and supported by the hand of our heauenly Father We see our wounds and weaknesses but not the salues and remedies We behold with Elias seruant who are against vs but through our spirituall blindnesse cannot discerne the more numerous and potent aydes that are on our side And finally we are ready with the Apostle to take notice of the Law of our members warring against the law of our Rom. 7. 24 25. mindes and leading vs captiue to the law of sinne but not with him to acknowledge with thankfulnesse our deliuerance by Iesus Christ And to be discouraged with the sight and sense of our infirmities but not to 2. Cor. 12. 9. consider that Gods grace is sufficient for vs. §. Sect. 4 That the difculty of a godlife must not discourage vs from it In all which respects it cannot be denyed but that there is some difficulty in leading of a godly life and much paines and labour required for the right performance of the duties which belong vnto it Notwithstanding this must bee no impediment to hinder vs from entring into and proceeding in the course of Christianity Yea rather because this aboue all things is most excellent profitable and necessary as concerning vs no lesse then the euerlasting saluation or condemnation both of our bodies and soules the difficulties which we finde in this way should bee so farre from discouraging and making vs sit still or turne backe againe to inioy our sinfull pleasures that they should rather inflame our disires whet and confirme our resolutions and make vs much more painefull and diligent in our indeuours that wee may attaine vnto it seeing though the difficulty were much greater yet the excellency profit and necessity of leading such a life doe farre exceede it And this vse our Sauiour Christ maketh of it For from the consideration of the small number which shall be saued and the difficultie of attayning vnto heauenly happinesse hee enforceth this exhortation Striue to enter in at the straight gate for many I say vnto you Luke 13. 24. Matth. 7. 13 14 will seeke to enter in and shall not bee able Because straight is the gate and narrow is the way which leadeth vnto life and few there bee that finde it So he telleth vs else-where that the Kingdome of God suffereth violence and the Matth. 11. 12. violent take it by force And the Apostle Peter hauing said that the righteous shall scarcely be saued that is not without much difficulty and laborious 1. Pet. 4. 18 19. diligence taketh thereupon occasion to perswade all both to patient suffering
saith that the redeemed of the Lord shall returne and come with singing vnto Sion and euerlasting Esa 51. 11. ioy shall be vpon their heads they shall obtaine gladnesse and ioy and sorrow and mourning shall flee away They are called to the Marriage of the Math. 22. 2. Kings Sonne and feasted with a delicious banquet of his speciall fauours and none but they haue communion with Christ that they may reioyce Cant. 2. 4 5. and solace themselues in the fruition of his loue They and none besides are iustified of Gods free grace through the righteousnesse and obedience of Iesus Christ and therefore haue cause to be of good comfort seeing Math. 9. 2. their sinnes are forgiuen them So the faithfull professe that they would greatly reioyce in the Lord and that their soules should be ioyfull in their God Esa 61. 10. because he had clothed them with the garment of saluation and couered them with the robe of righteousnesse as a Bridegroome decketh himselfe with ornaments and as a Bride adorneth her selfe with her Iewels They also haue cause aboue all others of ioy and reioycing in that they are reconciled vnto God by Iesus Christ and are at peace with him and with their owne consciences Rom. 5. 1 3. in which respect they haue iust cause of glorying in their tribulations for this peace with God passeth all vnderstanding and his loue is Phil. 4. 7. Cant. 1. 2. better then wine refreshing and cheering our harts more then all the cold qualmes of worldly crosses can daunt and dismay them seeing by Gods loue towards vs and our loue towards him wee haue this priuiledge that all things shall worke together for our good They alone haue the Spirit of Rom. 8. 28. God dwelling in them which worketh in their hearts this spirituall ioy Gal. 5. 22. and by vniting them vnto Christ and through him vnto God his Father the Authour and Fountaine of all goodnesse blessednesse and ioy doth giue vnto them cause sufficient of triumphing with ioy vnspeakable and Esa 51. 12. glorious in the fruition of all happinesse through this sweet and happy communion Finally the faithfull onely who serue and please God haue hope and assurance of eternall blessednesse in the Kingdome of heauen when all teares being wiped away from their eyes they shall bee comforted Apoc. 21. 4. after their mourning and after their weeping laugh and reioyce For Math. 5. 4. the Lord will shew them the path of life and cause them to inioy in his presence Luk. 6. 21. fulnesse of ioy and at his right hand pleasures for euermore In which regard Psal 16. 11. the godly in this assurance of faith haue as much greater and better cause of reioycing aboue all worldlings who abound in their present possessions of earthly wealth and wallow themselues in voluptuous pleasures as a young heire in his nonage who expecteth the inheritance of some goodly Lordship or if you will some great and glorious Monarchy hath more cause of reioycing then a poore cotager in a silly tenement in which for the present he dwelleth but yet onely holdeth it at the Landlords pleasure For there we shall haue riches and treasures which Mat. 6. 19 20. cannot rust with canker nor we be robbed of them by theeues there are honours subiect to no blemish of disgrace and pleasures for euermore In all which respects let the righteous be glad as the Psalmist exhorteth let Psal 68. 3. them reioyce before God yea let them exceedingly reioyce And that not by fits and flashes but at all times and vpon all occasions according to that of the Apostle Reioyce euermore Neither is there any time vnseasonable for 1. Thes 5. 16. the spirituall ioy of the righteous so long as they haue the face and fauour of God shining vpon them which is all-sufficient in it selfe to turne all their mourning into mirth and their sorrow into gladnesse euen when they are sore pinched and pressed with the waight of their afflictions and cause them to reioyce inwardly in their hearts when their cheekes are bedewed with their teares Heerein quite contrary to the wicked who reioyce in the face but not in the heart whereas the faithfull 2. Cor. 5. 12. doe inwardly glory euen in their tribulations which notwithstanding being bitter and vnpleasant to the flesh do make them to discouer nothing but griefe in their outward countenance Yea sorrow for sinne it selfe when as wee mourne as a man mourneth for the death of his onely sonne and first borne doth not abate our spirituall ioy yea in truth it doth much increase it for this godly sorrow worketh repentance to saluation not to 2. Cor. 7. 10. be repented of and causeth the true Christian exceedingly to reioyce in that he can heartily grieue because by his sinnes hee hath displeased his God And this trembling in the sight and sense of our sinnes and the Iudgements of God due vnto them may through faith assuring vs that by Christ we are freed from them be ioyned with inward gladnesse according to that of the Psalmist Serue the Lord with feare and reioyce Psal 2. 11. with trembling §. Sect. 7 An admonition to the faithfull to lay hâ—ld on this ioyfull priuiledge and to shake off sorrow and sadnesse By all which it appeareth that godlinesse doth not depriue any of ioy and gladnesse yea rather the more godly we are the better right and title we haue vnto it and may iustly exceed all others as much in mirth and cheerfulnesse as we haue in vs more then they the causes of all sound and solid reioycing The which as it should perswade all who are yet vnresolued to enter without delay into this Christian course that they may attaine vnto this high and excellent priuiledge and not suffer themselues to be any longer discouraged with this vaine and false conceit that they must leaue all their chiefest ioyes when they leaue and forsake the pleasures of sinne so should it mooue those who haue a desire and purpose to serue and please God to lay hold of this ioyfull priuiledge seeing God freely offereth it vnto them and not any longer to please themselues with their melancholike dumpes and affected sadnesse as though they were greatest proficients in mortification when they most exceed in lumpish heauines which needs to be mortified as well as any other carnall affection that in stead thereof our hearts may bee replenished with spirituall ioy For hereby they doe not onely exceedingly discredit and disgrace a godly life and by casting vpon it this false aspersion of sorrow and sadnes discourage others from entring into it but also make it to become so tedious and troublesome harsh and vnpleasant that they cannot proceed in it without much vncomfortablenesse nor performe the duties of Gods seruice with any cheerfulnesse and delight when as their spirits are dulled and deaded with this mournfull and deiected heauinesse
For as the Wise man hath obserued Heauinesse in the heart of man maketh Pro. 12. 25. it stoope needing no other burthen to ouerwhelme it seeing it is pressed downe with its owne waight And againe A merry heart maketh a cheerfull Pro. 15. 13 15. countenance but by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken All the dayes of the afflicted are euill but he that is of a merry heart hath a continuall feast And in another place A merry heart doth good like a medicine but a broken Prou. 17. 22. spirit dryeth the bones Now that they may shake off this sadnesse and raise their drooping hearts with spirituall ioy let them consider that sorrow and heauinesse in themselues are euill and the fruits of sinne and therefore are not simply acceptable vnto God who delighteth not in the griefe and vexation of his seruants but onely when they are sanctified moderate in their measure seasonable in their time placed vpon a right subiect which can be nothing else but sinne and punishment and directed to a right end Secondly that sanctified ioy is a fruit of the Spirit and pleasing vnto God as being a part of that seruice which hee requireth of vs in the first Table seeing this is one way of hauing God in our hearts when we reioyce in him besides that it is a meanes of all other parts of Gods worship which cannot be well performed without ioy and cheerfulnesse Thirdly let them consider that the Lord promiseth this ioy and gladnesse as a singular priuiledge and a speciall benefit vnto the faithfull and therefore that it is great folly to refuse it when hee offereth it Thus the Prophet saith that in the Church shall bee heard the voyce of ioy and the Ier. 33. 11. voyce of gladnesse the voyce of the Bridegroome and the voyce of the Bride the voyce of them that shall say Praise the Lord of hosts For the Lord is good and his mercy indureth for euer And our Sauiour hath promised that hee will Joh. 16. 22. giue vnto the faithfull such constant and permanent ioy as no man shall be able to take from thē Fourthly that the priuation of this ioy is threatned as a punishment for sinne Thou shalt not goe into the house of feasting to Jer. 16. 8. and 23. 10. sit with them to eate and drinke For thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel Behold I will cause to cease out of this place in your eyes and in your dayes the voyce of mirth and the voyce of gladnesse the voyce of the Bridegroome and the voyce of the Bride And againe I will cause all her mirth to Hos 2. 11. cease her feast dayes her new Moones and Sabbaths and all her solemne feasts And therfore who can please himselfe in affecting sorrow and heauinesse which the Lord threateneth as a punishment of sinne Fifthly let them consider that as mourning is a preparation to faith and as it were a sorrowfull seed-time so ioy and reioycing is the effect and fruit the croppe and haruest of it whereby we may try it both in respect of the truth and also the degree of it for whereas there is no reioycing there is no faith little ioy weake faith and fulnesse of ioy fulnesse also of perswasion Neither is it possible that a man can haue assurance of Gods loue the remission of his sinnes and of that inestimable happinesse which is reserued in our heauenly inheritance but that his heart must needs bee filled with ioy and reioycing Although it cannot be denyed but that in the time of our first conuersion and humiliation and in the case of spirituall desertions when God hideth his face and seemeth to withdraw from vs the testimonies of his loue and fauour this ioy is so eclypsed that the warmth and comfort of it is hardly to bee discerned euen as faith it selfe from which it springeth is like a fire raked vnder the ashes and not to bee perceiued by sense and feeling Finally consider that this spirituall ioy maketh vs blessed as not onely being it selfe full of sweetnesse and comfort but also the first beginning and the very entrance into the eternall ioyes of Gods Kingdome wherewith our drooping hearts are so cheered and refreshed that all difficulties become easie all tediousnesse in Gods seruice is taken away and the time that is spent therein seemeth short and pleasant In which respect the Psalmist pronounceth that people blessed Psal 89. 15 16. that know the ioyfull sound because they shall walke cheerfully in the light of Gods countenance reioycing in his name all the day and being exalted in his righteousnesse And therefore let all those who desire to goe forward in the duties of a godly life with comfort and cheerefulnesse labour to haue their hearts replenished with this spirituall ioy and to scatter and dispell as much as in them lieth the foggy mists of sad melancholy and lumpish heauinesse which maketh vs either to stand still in the wayes of godlinesse for want of this ioyfull light or to goe forward in them slowly and with much discomfort and wearinesse And to this end let them labour earnestly to liue the life of faith which draweth from Christ all the cordials of comfort and to bee thereby more and more assured of the remission of their sinnes their reconciliation with God and of the eternall saluation of their soules which will lift vp their hearts with vnspeakeable ioy euen when they are most deiected with worldly afflictions and make them to goe on cheerefully in the duties of Gods seruice when they are fully ascertained of such liberall wages and such an inestimable recompence of heauenly rewards CAP. XVI Three other obiections of the flesh against a godly life propounded and answered §. Sect. 1 That a godly life taketh away no lawfull liberty but rather establisheth it THe fourth obiection which the flesh maketh against a godly life is that it taketh away all our liberty and so checketh and curbeth vs in all our thoughts words and workes within the strict limits of Gods Law that wee haue no freedome like other men to thinke speake or doe such things as are most pleasing vnto vs. To which I answere that it doth not depriue vs of any lawfull liberty but onely restraineth vs from lawlesse licentiousnesse and curbeth in the flesh that it may not run on in exorbitant courses and glut it selfe with sinfull pleasures which alwayes end in griefe and bitternesse Wherein it doth not take away any true liberty but rather freeth vs from the most miserable and grieuous bondage and basest seruitude Ioh. 8. 34. and thraldome vnto Satan sinne and our owne lusts Yea rather by leading of a godly life we are restored vnto that ancient and true liberty in which we were created euen the glorious liberty of the Sonnes of God resembling heerein our heauenly Father who though he be most free to doe whatsoeuer pleaseth him yet in respect of
and ill deseruing though thou art gracious and ready alwayes through Christ to heare and helpe vs. Wee haue not duely feared thee though thou art our heauenly Father full of Maiesty and power neither haue we beene afraid to sinne against thee though we stand alwayes in thy presence who art able to cast body and soule into hell We haue not glorified thy holy Name by renouncing impiety and worldly lusts and consecrating our selues wholly to thy worship and seruice but haue serued sinne and Satan for the base hire of worldly vanities Wee haue not glorified thee in thy mercies by our vnfained thankefulnesse nor haue beene incouraged by thy liberall wages to performe vnto thee diligent and cheerefull seruice but haue abused thy good gifts to thy dishonour and haue set our mindes and hearts more vpon them then vpon thee who hast graciously bestowed them vpon vs. We haue not sanctified thee in thy Iudgements by humbling our selues vnder thy hand nor haue profited by thy fatherly corrections for the amendment of our liues and turning vnto thee from our sinnes by vnfained repentance We haue not suffered thee to raigne and rule in our hearts and consciences by the Scepter of thy Word and holy Spirit but haue often grieued it by resisting and quenching the good motions thereof and by subiecting our selues to be gouerned by our owne lusts Wee haue not behaued our selues as it became subiects of thy Kingdome denying vngodlinesse and worldly lusts and liuing holily righteously and soberly in this present world Wee haue not denied our selues and our own wils and affections which are opposite to thy holy will nor indeuoured as we ought to performe vnto thee in all things that absolute obedience which is due vnto thee our Creatour and Redeemer Wee haue not obeyed thee cheerefully and with delight readily and without delayes sincerely and constantly but haue deuided our selues betweene thee and the world and haue serued thee but by fits and flashes Wee haue not in all things submitted our selues vnto thy good pleasure but haue murmured against thy prouidence when wee haue beene crossed in our desires Wee haue not restrained and mortified our carnall and worldly lusts of ambition couetousnesse voluptuousnesse but haue immoderately desired and set our hearts too much vpon earthly and momentany things We haue more hungred after the meate which perisheth then after spirituall food which indures vnto life euerlasting We haue not cōtented our selues with that portion which thou hast allotted vnto vs nor cast all our care vpon thee for all things needfull but haue turmoyled our selues with carking care and trusted too much vnto our owne prouidence Wee haue not so earnestly desired to bee freed from the corruption and pollution of our sinnes as from the guilt and punishment and haue beene more ready to haue them pardoned then to leaue and forsake them Wee haue not laboured after the fruits of sanctification to be assured thereby that we are iustified and reconciled or content our selues with a small measure and thereby weaken our assurance We are not pressed with our sins as with an heauy burthen nor haue as we ought seriously bewailed them nor earnestly desired to be eased of them We doe not carefully keep our watch that we be not againe surprised by sin and so are apt to relapse againe into the same sinnes after wee haue repented of them and receiued pardon We are negligent in the vse of the meanes whereby we might be assured of the remission of our sinnes neither doe we sincerely and from the bottome of our hearts remit iniuries but in profession and shew forgiuing but not forgetting them We doe not approoue our sincerity in remitting iniuries by our readinesse to performe all good duties to those who haue offended vs and by ouercomming euill with goodnesse We are too apt to take notice of euery iniury and doe not passe by offences approouing our wisedome by our slownesse to anger and our loue by couering a multitude of sinnes but are apt to retaine anger and to seeke reuenge when we are wronged We doe not as we should resist the tentations of the flesh world and deuill but though we pray against them yet vpon euery slight occasion we run into them and are easily inticed to fall into sinne and to forfeit that liberty which Christ hath purchased for vs. We liue securely as if we were free from all danger of enemies and doe not duely consider their malice and subtilty our owne weakenesse and their power that we might be mooued heereby to pray with more feruency to bee freed from tentations or for thy assistance that we might ouercome them and be deliuered from all euill whereof it commeth to passe that we are often foyled by them and led captiue vnto sinne Wee are not daily prepared against the time of tentation nor keepe the Christian Armour fast buckled vnto vs that we might be able to resist our enemies Wee doe not watchfully auoyd the occasions of euill nor carefully obserue our hearts and senses keeping them vnder Couenant that they may not roue after worldly vanities which are the vsuall occasions whereby we are plunged into all euill But wee beseech thee good Lord to be gracious vnto vs in the forgiuenesse of all our sinnes and wash them away in the precious Blood of Iesus Christ that they may neuer bee imputed vnto vs nor bring vpon vs that wrath which they haue deserued Yea Lord we beseech thee for Christs sake not onely free vs from deserued punishments but being reconciled vnto vs in thy Sonne multiply thy fauours and blessings vpon vs in all things pertaining to grace and godlinesse glory and happinesse Perswade vs by thy Spirit and a liuely faith that thou art in Christ our Father and we thy children by adoption and grace Let vs euer loue and feare thee as our gracious Father performe vnto thee the obedience of children and labour to resemble thee in wisedome holinesse and righteousnesse that so we may walke worthy this high calling whereunto thou hast called vs. Let vs demeane our selues as Pilgrims on earth and haue our conuersation in heauen where our inheritance is minding and affecting things aboue where Christ sitteth at thy right hand Let vs wholly rely vpon thy fatherly prouidence who art both able and willing to helpe vs and let vs with boldnesse and confidence haue recourse vnto thee in all our wants and with assurance that thou wilt graciously heare and helpe vs. Let vs in our iudgements esteeme in our hearts desire and in all our actions seeke thy glory aboue all things and let it euer bee more deare vnto vs then our owne saluation Let vs giue glory to thy Name in all our thoughts words and actions and not onely doe it our selues but also giue iust occasion to others of glorifying thee Let vs sanctifie thee both in thy mercies and iudgements towards our selues or others let thy rich wages make vs more faithfull and cheerefull in
my life that therein I may doe thee seruice and vse all good meanes for the furthering and assuring of my saluation O Lord giue mee a true sense and feeling of thy loue that I may loue thee againe and a liuely apprehension and taste of thy rich mercy and goodnesse that mine heart and voyce may returne vnto thee the praises that are due Yea so much the more O Lord increase my thankfulnesse by how much the lesse worthy I am of the least of thy mercies by reason of my manifold and grieuous sinnes For I confesse vnfainedly that miserable estate in which I am by nature both in respect of my originall corruption in which I was conceiued and borne whereby all the powers and faculties of my body and soule haue beene wholly defiled and vtterly disabled vnto all duties of thy seruice for which I was created and that I haue made my selfe much more miserable by adding heereunto actuall transgressions whereby I haue broken all and euery of thy Commandements in thought word and deed both by omitting the duties which thou hast commanded and committing the contrary vices and sinnes which thou hast forbidden the which as they are for the quality of them haynous so doe they in number exceed the haires of mine head and the starres of heauen Yea Lord I haue not onely thus sinned against thee in the dayes of my ignorance when as I neither had any knowledge of thee and of thy will nor so much as any desire to serue and please thee but euen since the time that thou hast called mee to the knowledge of thy Truth and by the good motions of thy Spirit hast perswaded mee to imbrace professe and practise it since thou hast allured mee by thy gracious promises to serue thee and hast incouraged mee heereunto by innumerable blessings and large testimonies of thy fauour I haue often sinned against thee through frailty and infirmity and not seldome against my knowledge and conscience Oftentimes I haue neglected thy seruice to serue in the meane while mine owne sinfull lusts and when I haue vndertaken it I haue performed it oftentimes after a cold and formall manner with much weakenesse and wearinesse vnchearefulnesse and deadnesse of heart and spirit By all which my sinnes thus multiplyed against thee I haue iustly deserued to bee depriued of all thy blessings and benefits and to bee ouerwhelmed with all those fearefull punishments threatned in the Law respecting both this life and the life to come O Lord my God affect my heart with vnfained sorrow in the sight and sense of this my sinne and misery And as it is a burthen too heauy for mee to beare so let mee haue such a feeling of it that I may hunger after the righteousnesse of Iesus Christ and apply it vnto mee by a liuely faith and so make good the Couenant of grace which thou hast made with mee one speciall branch whereof is this that thou wilt remember my sinnes no more I confesse that I haue offended thy Iustice but my Sauiour Christ hath satisfied it by paying my debt to the vttermost farthing accept therefore of his satisfaction and impute not vnto mee that debt which hee hath discharged I haue deserued eternall death and condemnation but hee was condemned that I might bee acquitted and hath suffered the bitter death of the Crosse and thine anger due vnto my sinnes that I might bee freed from death and thy displeasure and therefore O Lord I beseech thee for his sake to take away the guilt and punishment of all my sinnes that they may neuer bee imputed vnto mee in this life nor in the life to come And being thus iustified by faith and at peace with thee let mee also obtaine peace of conscience in the assurance of the remission of my sinnes and thy loue and fauour in Iesus Christ Giue vnto mee thine holy Spirit and thereby seale mee vp vnto the day of my Redemption and make mee thine owne Child by adoption and grace Let mee approoue my selfe to bee thy Child by resembling thee my heauenly Father in holinesse and righteousnesse by hating and forsaking all that is euill and by louing and imbracing all that is good Sanctifie mee thorowout in my soule and body and let mee not onely make an holy profession with my mouth but let it proceed from my heart and bee expressed in the whole course of my life Encourage mee in this worke against all difficulties by assuring mee that thou wilt bring it to good effect and let mee apply vnto my selfe thy gracious promises which assure mee as well of my sanctification and victory ouer my corruptions as of my iustification and freedome from the guilt and punishment of my sinnes Let mee set continually before mee thy Law as the rule of my life and labour to conforme my obedience in all things thereunto denying vngodlinesse and all worldly lusts and liuing holily and religiously in respect of thee righteously and charitably in respect of my neighbours and temperately and soberly in respect of mine owne person Let mee labour to obserue thy whole Law in forsaking all sinne especially that which is most sweet and pleasing to my corrupt flesh and in imbracing all vertues and Christian duties which thou hast commanded especially those vnto which my nature is most auerse Let mee not content my selfe with such an hypocriticall holinesse as is destitute of righteousnesse nor with such a meerely morall righteousnesse as is without holinesse but let mee approoue my piety to bee sincere by my iustice charity and mercy and let these bee sanctified by my true godlinesse and religious deuotion Let mee not stand at a stay contenting my selfe with that small measure of sanctification which is begunne in me but let mee daily striue in the vse of all good meanes whereby I may attaine vnto more perfection and so sanctifie them vnto mee by thy holy Spirit that they may bee effectuall to perfect that good worke which thou hast begunne Inrich mee more and more with all sanctifying and sauing graces with the knowledge of thee and thy will a liuely faith in Iesus Christ vnfained repentance for my sinnes firme affiance and confidence in thee feruent loue of thee and my neighbours yea euen mine enemies for thy sake Inflame mine heart with an ardent zeale of thy glory replenish it with thy feare that it may neuer depart from thee Strengthen mine hope in the assured expectation of all thy gracious promises especially those which concerne my euerlasting happinesse giue mee patience in all my troubles thankefulnesse for all thy benefits peace of conscience spirituall ioy in the assurance of thy loue and the grace of perseuerance in the profession and practice of thy true Religion vnto the end Remoue all stumbling blockes of offence out of my way comfort me against all discouragements and arme me against all the tentations of my spirituall enemies that they may neuer preuaile against me Take me into thy gracious protection
vnderstandings the wisdome of the flesh and errors of our iudgements our foolish phantasies and conceits our earthly mindednesse and all vaine and wicked thoughts that we may checke sinne in the first motions and kill this viperous brood before they come to growth strength Mortifie the frowardnesse and peruersenesse of our wils the corruption of our hearts and affections especially our self-loue and loue of the world vniust anger and desire of reuenge carnall concupiscence and vncleannesse intemperance ambition pride couetousnesse and voluptuousnesse Let vs hold our eyes and eares our tongues and taste and all other our senses vnder couenant and make all vaine and wicked sights all rotten and vnsauory speeches all intemperance and insobriety odious and loathsome vnto vs. Quicken vs in the inner-man and frame vs in all holy obedience vnto thy heauenly will make vs such as thou wouldest haue vs to be and renew thine owne Image in vs in wisdome holinesse and righteousnesse and let vs no more defile and deface it with our corruptions Let vs submit our selues in all things to be guided by thy good Spirit and yeeld cheerefull obedience vnto all the motions therof not grieuing it by checking and quenching them or putting them off by delayes to another time Let vs serue thee in holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety not deuiding those things which thou hast conioyned and not by fits and flashes but constantly and continually thorowout the whole course of our liues Inrich vs plentifully with all the gifts and graces of thy sanctifying Spirit as Faith Hope Humility Patience and the rest yea let vs dayly thriue in Spirituall strength and not stand at a stay but grow vp towards perfection from child-hood to a ripe age in Iesus Christ And with these our prayers and suites we doe with like humble heartinesse ioyne thy prayses and our thankesgiuing for thy manifold blessings and benefits respecting our soules bodies or estates For thine vndeserued loue whereby thou hast of thy free and meere grace elected created redeemed called iustified sanctified and preserued vs vnto an heauenly inheritance and hope of a better life For our present peace and prosperity health food apparell sufficiency of all temporall benefits and contentednesse in them and especially for causing vs so long to enioy the Light of thy Gospell with such liberty and safety For preseruing vs from all dangers this night past and this day hitherto and enabling vs by our rest and other comforts of this life to doe thee seruice O Lord we prayse and magnifie thee for these and all other thy mercies and are sorry and ashamed that we can be no more thankefull hauing nothing else to returne vnto thee for all thy benefits And now Lord seeing in thee we liue mooue and haue our beeing wee beseech thee to continue thy grace and fauour still vnto vs in the whole course of our liues and namely this day receiue vs into thy keeping watch ouer vs with thy prouidence and preserue vs with thy grace and power from all dangers both spirituall and temporall and from all euils both of sinne and punishment Let vs set our selues wholy to seeke and serue thee and propound thy glory vnto our selues as the maine end of all our thoughts words and actions and so direct and order them by thy holy Spirit that they may vpon all occasions further and aduance it And for as much as if thou dost not build the house wee shall but labour in vaine to build it O Lord blesse vs all in the duties of our seuerall places and callings that they may tend to the ioynt good of the whole Family and euery one of vs in particular that finding thy blessing vpon the workes of our hands wee may with more courage and comfort be faithfull and painfull in them Set thy feare alwayes before vs and let vs carry our selues in all our courses carefully and conscionably as in thy sight and presence that whatsoeuer wee doe or take in hand may be acceptable vnto thee Blesse together with vs thy whole Church this especially in which wee liue our gracious King and Noble Prince the Prince and Princesse Palatine with all their issue the Councell Magistrates Ministers and the whole people of this Land the afflicted members of Iesus Christ and this whole Family with all other our friends kindred and acquaintance beseeching thee to vouchsafe vnto vs all and to euery one of vs in our seuerall places and callings all things necessarie for our present comfort and future happinesse euen for Iesus Christ his sake in whose Name and words we conclude our prayers saying as he hath taught vs Our Father which art in heauen c. Another Prayer for the Family in the Morning O Lord our God who art in thine owne nature glorious and full of maiesty infinite in goodnesse wisedome power bounty truth and all perfection most iust in all thy waies and holy in all thy workes and our most gracious Father in Iesus Christ wee thine vnworthy seruants finding and feeling our selues loaded with the vnsupportable waight of our manifold and grieuous sinnes doe come vnto thee for ease and being sicke in sinne euen vnto the death doe flee vnto thee the alone Physicion of our soules that wee may be eased and cured and doe here lay open before thee our miserable estate and condition that thou mayest magnifie thy mercies in our recouery Wee confesse our hereditary diseases and that originall leprosie of our bodies and soules whereby they were infected and corrupted euen in our first conception and so disabled vnto thy seruice that we cannot of our selues thinke a good thought nor so much as entertaine into our hearts a desire to come out of the miserable thraldome of sinne and Satan Our wisedome is enmity against thee and we are not capable of that knowledge which thy Spirit reuealeth All the imaginations of the thoughts of our hearts are onely euill and that continually our consciences are loaded with dead workes our wills crooked and rebellious still resisting all good motions of thy Spirit our hearts hardened through the deceitfulnesse of sinne our affections desires and passions so disordred and poisoned with naturall corruption that they are become filthy and lothsome sinckes of sinne and all the members of our bodies the ready instruments of our defiled soules for the acting of all abominable wickednesse So that being through his naturall corruption a sinfull generation and viprous brood wee haue iustly deserued that thou shouldest reiect and pursue vs with thy wrath though wee were free from all other sinnes sauing those alone whereof wee were guilty as soone as wee were borne And yet alas we haue not stayed here but haue added vnto this our originall sinne innumerable numbers of actuall transgressions by breaking thy whole Law and euery Commandement thereof in thought word and deede both in the omission of all duties therein required and in the commission of the vices and sinnes therein forbidden whereby wee haue made
our selues liable to the fearefull curse thereof and to all the plagues punishments of this life and the life to come Neither is there any power in vs to helpe our selues out of this misery being as vnable to renew our nature as the Blackamore to change his skin or the Leopard his spots Yea when by thy Spirit wee are regenerate and haue some desires and indeuours to serue and please thee wee are vtterly vnable to satisfie thy Iustice for the least of our sinnes past seeing if thou lookest vpon vs with thy pure eyes our best righteousnesse will appeare like a polluted cloth so mingled with our imperfections and stayned with our corruptions that it cannot challenge any other reward as its due but thy displeasure and euerlasting death O Lord wee humbly beseech thee let vs not securely rest and please our selues in this our wofull condition but hauing a liuely sense and feeling of our sinne and misery let vs labour aboue all things to be freed from it And seeing there is no name in heauen or earth whereby wee may bee saued but by Iesus Christ alone thine onely Sonne and blessed Redeemer whom thou hast purposely sent into the world to saue sinners O Lord let vs renounce our selues and all creatures in heauen and earth as being vtterly vnsufficient to satisfie thy Iustice and saue our soules and let vs rest vpon him alone hungring and thirsting after his righteousnesse and desiring aboue all things that wee may bee found in him And for his sake we humbly beseech thee to magnifie thy mercies in the free forgiuenesse of all our sinnes and as they in their waight and number doe exceedingly abound so let thy grace abound much more in their forgiuenesse Enter not into iudgement with thy seruants for in thy sight shall no man liuing bee iustified Wee are not able to answere vnto thy Iustice one of a thousand but Christ our surety hath payed our debt and now as our Aduocate pleadeth for vs that by him thou hast thy due and that thy Iustice shall sustaine no losse in setting vs free seeing hee hath made full satisfaction for vs. Heare him then deare God thus pleading for vs Heare vs holy Father in his mediation pleading for our selues forgiue vs all our debts and cancell the hand-writing by which wee were obliged that it may neuer bee produced in iudgement against vs. Contrariwise wee beseech thee write the new couenant of grace not in tables of stone but in the fleshy tables of our hearts and not onely enrole the great Charter of our peace in the volume of the Booke containing in it the glad tidings of the Gospel but ingrosse and ingraue it in the booke of our consciences by the finger of thy Spirit that wee may with inestimable ioy dayly peruse it when wee haue it in our owne custody And not only worke in vs this peace in our assured freedome from the guilt of all our sinnes but also inward and outward purity in our soules and bodies by bathing and washing them in the blood of Christ from all sinfull corruption And sanctifie vs throughout that our whole spirit and soule and body may bee preserued blamelesse vnto the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ make vs in him more then conquerours ouer all the enemies of our saluation and spirituall Kings raigning especially ouer our corruptions that they may not by their might and malice disturbe our peace Reuiue vs more and more with the Spirit of Grace and power that we may walke with cheerefulnes in the waies of thy commandements performing throughout the whole course of our liues all Christian duties of holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety Indue vs plentifully with all sanctifying and sauing graces and let vs bring forth the fruits of them all in our new obedience with all sincerity vprightnes of heart Open our blind eyes that we may see the wonderful things of thy law increase our faith that the gates of hel may not preuail against it preserue vs from carnall security and hardnesse of heart and as wee daily renew our sinnes so let vs daily renew our repentance and sorrow for them Confirme our affiance in the assurance of thy power and loue strengthen our hope worke our hearts to thy feare inflame them with thy loue and with feruent zeale of thy glory giue vs humility patience and spirituall reioycing in the assurance of thy fauour euen in our afflictions and tribulations Make vs zealous of good workes that wee may approoue our faith by the fruits of it and let vs neuer bee weary of well-doing Arme vs against all the assaults of our spirituall enemies against the feare of death and iudgement to which end let vs keepe alwayes our accounts euen that we may not be loth to be called to a reckoning Prepare vs for the dayes of affliction and persecution that wee may be ready with wisedome constancy and courage not only to doe but also suffer all things for thy sake Accept with these our suits and prayers our praises and thankesgiuing for thy manifold blessings and benefits both corporall spirituall and eternall for thy inestimable loue and that singular pledge thereof thy deare and onely Sonne whom thou hast giuen vnto vs to worke that great worke of our Redemption for our being and well-being all thy graces in this life and assured hope of glory and happinesse in the life to come For our continuall preseruation in the whole course of our liues this night past and this day hitherto for our quiet rest and all other comforts of this life For all which and all other thy mercies thy blessed name bee praised and magnified Wee beseech thee good Lord continue thy mercy and loue towards vs in the whole course of our liues and namely in the residue of this day watch ouer vs with thy gracious prouidence and thereby preserue vs from all sinne and danger and so rule all our thoughts words and deeds that being holy and righteous they may be acceptable in thy sight Let vs so spend this day in thy feare as though it were the last day of our liues and let vs with all care and watchfulnesse so arme our selues against all the tentations of our spirituall enemies as that they may not preuaile against vs to make vs slothfull in thy seruice Finally giue vnto vs all things necessary for our soules and bodies and so sanctifie all thy blessings to our vse that they may be helps and furtherances vnto vs in seeking thy glory and our own saluation Vouchsafe these and all other blessings not onely vnto vs but also to thy whole Church and euery member thereof as if particularly wee had named them and so ioyne vs in the holy communion of grace as that we may for euer inioy the communion and fellowship of thy blessed Saints and Angels in the Kingdome of glory Heare vs and helpe vs O God of our saluation in all these our suits for thy Sonne and our Sauiour
comfort your sinnes are forgiuen you Strengthen our weake faith in the assurance of thy loue and the remission of our sinnes and let vs labour earnestly in the vse of all good meanes whereby it may bee more and more increased and confirmed that so without wauering and doubting we may apply Christ vnto vs with all his benefits and thy gracious promises made in him Let vs not weaken and wound it with sinnes committed against our knowledge and consciences but nourish it by bringing foorth the fruits of obedience in a godly life Assure vs that wee are thy children by adoption and grace and heires of that heauenly inheritance reserued for thy Saints and let vs approoue our selues to bee so by demeaning our selues in all things as it beseemeth thy Sonnes Let vs loue reuerence and obey thee our heauenly Father and thinke all too little which wee can doe or suffer for thy sake that thereby we may expresse our loue towards thee Let vs aboue all things be zealous of thy glory reioycing when it is magnified and grieuing when it is neglected either by our selues or others Let vs not hazzard our heauenly inheritance by wilfull sinning for the gayning of the whole world but let vs labour to make our calling and election sure and worke out our saluation with feare and trembling Giue vnto vs peace of a good conscience and replenish our hearts with spirituall ioy in the assurance of thy fauour Let vs vndoubtedly expect the performance of al thy gracious promises made in Christ euen when thou seemest to delay them especially that mayne promise of euerlasting life and happinesse and hauing this hope let vs daily purge our selues as hee also is pure But especially giue vs grace that wee may bring foorth the fruits of our faith in true hearty and vnfained repentance bewayling our sinnes past hating our present corruptions which still hang vpon vs and both purposing and seriously indeuouring to leaue and forsake our sinnes and to serue thee in holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our liues Let vs not deferre our repentance from day to day but seeing the necessity thereof vnto saluation let vs lay hold of the acceptable time and whilest it is called to day let vs not harden our hearts but turne vnto thee with all our soules Let vs as we daily renew our sinnes renew also our faith and repentance and haue an earnest and serious study of pleasing thee in all things Let vs not content our selues with a small measure of repentance seeing our sinnes are many and grieuous but let vs aspire to the highest perfection hating sinne with a perfect hatred and bewayling it with bitter griefe Finally let vs constantly perseuere in the practice of repentance and hauing begun in it let vs continue it to the very end of our liues And as wee begge these benefits at thy hands so wee yeeld vnto thee most humble and hearty thankes for all thy mercies and fauours vouchsafed vnto vs especially for all thy spirituall graces concerning eternall life and aboue all for that inestimable pledge of thy loue thy deare and onely Sonne whom thou hast giuen to the death that hee might free vs from all our spirituall enemies and purchase for vs euerlasting happinesse Wee praise thee for that thou hast watched ouer vs with thy gracious prouidence in the whole course of our liues and namely this day past preseruing vs from all dangers and furnishing vs with all necessaries and blessing vs in all our labours and indeuours Wee beseech thee holy Father to continue with our thankfulnesse thy loue towards vs and care ouer vs. Take vs this night into thy gracious protection and watch ouer vs with thy prouidence waking and sleeping and thereby preserue vs from all perils and dangers and from the malice and fury of all our enemies spirituall and temporall especially of that raging and roaring Lyon the deuill who seeketh all aduantages to worke our destruction Let vs not sleepe like others the sleepe of sinne which bringeth death but let vs still keepe the spirituall watch that wee may alwayes bee prepared for the day of death and Iudgement and haue our accounts continually in readinesse that when wee are called to a reckoning wee may with comfort appeare before our Iudge Preserue vs in the darke from the workes of darkenesse and let vs day and night behaue our selues as in thy sight and presence making no lesse conscience of secret sinnes then of those which are open and manifest Let vs whilest our bodies rest haue our mindes exercised with holy and heauenly Meditations and let them bee so seasoned with thy grace and guided by thy good Spirit that they may not in our sleepe giue way to sinfull thoughts and vaine imaginations Giue vnto vs such quiet and moderate rest that our bodies may thereby bee refreshed and their decayed strength repaired and so blesse and sanctifie our sleepe vnto vs that it may bee a meanes of preseruing our health and of making vs more fit for all duties of thy seruice Heare vs gracious God in all these our suites and vouchsafe these and all other blessings which in thy wisedome thou knowest needfull not onely vnto vs but also to all thy children and seruants and especially such as bee of this Church the Magistrates Ministers and whole people euen for Iesus Christ his sake In whose Name and words wee conclude our prayers as hee himselfe hath taught vs saying Our Father which art in heauen c. Another Prayer for the Family in the Euening O Immortall inuisible and onely true God most wise mighty iust and mercifull holy and infinite in all perfection Father of our Lord Iesus Christ and in him our most gracious and louing Father Thou hast in thy Word inuited sinners to come vnto thee promising that if wee confesse and forsake our sinnes wee shall finde mercy if wee lay them open thou wilt hide them and if wee acknowledge and bewaile them thou wilt shew thy selfe faithfull and righteous in forgiuing them wee thy vnworthy seruants being loaden with sinne and misery doe heere humble our selues before thee and in the mediation of Iesus Christ prostrate our selues before the Throne of grace suing vnto thee for mercy and forgiuenesse We confesse vnto thee holy Father that wee are by nature dead in trespasses and sinnes and the children of wrath as well as others loaded with the guilt both of that corruption in which wee were conceiued and of innumerable actuall transgressions whereby wee haue violated thy whole Law and so made our selues subiect to the curse thereof and euerlasting death of body and soule The which our sinne and misery is much aggrauated in that wee haue long liued without any sense of it or any desire to be freed from it but tooke all our delight in displeasing thy Maiesty and in performing cheerefull seruice vnto sinne and Satan Yea Lord after that thou of thy free grace hast giuen vs a sight of our
neglect of the duties of thy seruice and our weake imperfect performances when we haue vndertaken them our profanation of thy Sabbaths and abuse of thine holy Ordinances our little profiting by those plentifull meanes of our saluation which for a long time thou hast graciously affoorded vs either for the increasing of sauing knowledge the strengthening of our faith or bringing forth fruits of new obedience our want of faith and feruency of spirit in calling vpon thy Name our want of reuerence and attention in hearing thy Word our many distractions and wandring thoughts our want of care to treasure it vp in our hearts and of conscience to make an holy vse of it in our liues and conuersations By all which and innumerable other sinnes we acknowledge good Lord that we haue iustly deserued to be depriued of all meanes of our saluation and that thou shouldest take away from vs the food of our soules and cause them to perish through Spirituall famine or that thou shouldest turne our meate into poyson and make it to become the sauour of death to our deeper condemnation which in it owne nature is the sauour of life vnto life and thine owne strong power vnto saluation But wee beseech thee good Lord for thy Sonnes sake to be gracious vnto vs in the free pardon of these and all other our sinnes and seeing hee hath fully satisfied thy Iustice by that all-sufficient sacrifice which he hath once offered vpon his Crosse be reconciled vnto vs in him and clense vs thorowly from the guilt and punishment of all our sinnes that they may not be as a wall of separation to stop from vs thy blessings nor as strong chaines to pull downe vpon vs thy iudgements and punishments either in this world or in the world to come And being thus freed from all our sinnes let vs deuote our selues wholly to thy seruice which that we may performe with greater cheerfulnesse and diligence let vs haue the comfortable assurance of this thy mercy in the remission of our sinnes sealed in our hearts by thy good Spirit witnessing vnto vs that we are thy children by adoption and grace And thereby not only seale vs vp vnto the Day of our Redemption but also sanctifie vs throughout in our bodies and soules by the mortification of the flesh and our spirituall quickening in the inner man that wee may in the whole course of our liues serue and please thee But in a more especiall manner we beseech thee good Lord to sanctifie vs that we may sanctifie this thy Sabbath and assist vs by thy grace and holy Spirit that wee may so performe the religious duties of thy seruice as that wee may bee made more holy and inabled vnto the leading of such a Christian life as may bee acceptable in thy sight Take away from vs the corruption of our natures wherby we are made backward and vntoward to the duties of thy seruice and make vs willing to sequester our selues from all worldly affaires that we may wholly be imployed in them Let vs reioyce in thy Sabbaths as being the time of our spirituall refection and the market of our soules and let vs not rest in a formall keeping of them but performe the duties required in them with all care and good conscience not onely in the outward man but with our hearts and soules in spirit and truth Free vs from carnall wearines as thinking the time long till they be past but knowing that time to be best spent which is imployed in thy seruice let vs take most comfort and contentment in it Inable vs good Lord by priuate preparation to fit our selues for thy publike seruice meditating on our wants that we may vse all good meanes whereby they may be supplyed and on our speciall sins corruptions that we may get spiritual strength against them and imploring the assistance of thy good Spirit that we may be inabled thereby to performe in an holy manner all duties which thou requirest Let vs keep an holy Rest vnto thee and abstaine not only from the ordinary workes of our callings and worldly affaires but also from all carnall pleasures and sensual delights Suffer not our thoughts to be taken vp with worldly or wicked cogitations but let our minds bee exercised in spirituall and heauenly meditations Set a watch before our mouthes that we may not on thine holy Day speak our owne words nor vtter any idle vaine worldly or wicked speeches but let our tongues speak to thy praise and be exercised in holy religious conferences tending to the mutuall edification one of another Let vs not content our selues with a meere cessation from our labours but refer this Rest to holinesse as the maine end thereof without which the outward rest is but vaine and with the externall let vs ioyne the internall rest from sin exercising our selues in repentance from dead workes Make vs carefull in vsing all good means which thou hast ordained for the sanctifying of thy Day both publikely and priuately and let vs with one hart and voyce ioyne with the rest of the Congregation in all the parts of thy seruice Inable all thy Ministers in all places and him especially to whose charge thou hast committed vs that they may break vnto vs the Bread of life and rightly diuide thy Word for our spirituall nourishment Furnish them with all gifts and graces necessary for their high calling and let them deliuer thy truth as in thy presence faithfully and powerfully truly and sincerely and so assist them with the inward working of thine holy Spirit that thy Word may be effectual for the conuersion edification and saluation of their hearers Inable vs by the same Spirit to call vpon thee with faith feruency and with all loue and thankfulnes to praise thee for all thy blessings vouchsafed vnto vs. Let vs with all due reuerence attention heare thy Word lay it vp in our harts and memories and bring forth the fruits of it in our liues and conuersations Giue vs grace also O Lord to sanctifie thy Sabbaths priuately by performing by our selues and in our owne families those priuate duties which are specially required on this thy Day Let vs meditate on thy Word after we haue heard it and apply it vnto our selues for our owne vse Let vs meditate on thy maruellous works of Creation Preseruation and Redemption but especially on the death and Resurrection of our Lord and Sauiour that they may be effectuall to mortifie our sins and to quicken vs vnto newnes of life Let vs spend our time in religious exercises and in the works of charity mercy as being those sacrifices wherein thou most delightest but especially in those spirituall duties which tend to the saluation of our owne and others soules taking care not onely to sanctifie thine holy Day our selues but as much as in vs lyeth that it may be sanctified by all those who any wayes belong to our charge Accept of our praise and thanksgiuing
to flee securitie pag. 50. § 3. That the examples of securitie fearefully punished in others ought to be warnings vnto vs. pag. 51. § 4. That Christs holy Apostles haue giuen vs many warnings to take heed of it pag. 52. § 5. That carnall securitie is a most dangerous sicknesse of the soule pag. 52. § 6. That it is a disease hardly cured pag. 53. § 7. That it is the cause of all sinne pag. 54. § 8. That it emptieth the heart of all grace and prepareth and maketh it fit to receiue Satan and all his tentations pag. 54. CHAP. IX Wherein is shewed that carnall securitie is the cause of many fearefull punishments § 1. THat carnall securitie depriueth vs of Gods fauour and protection and dispoyleeh vs of spirituall grace pag. 56. § 2. Of some speciall graces whereof it depriueth vs. pag. 57. § 3. That Gods Spirit will not dwell in a secure heart pag. 57. § 4. That carnall securitie depriueth vs of eternall happinesse pag. 58. § 5. That it exposeth vs to positiue euills and first to all dangers pag. 58. § 6. That it exposeth vs to Gods fearefull Iudgements pag. 59. § 7. The former point illustrated by Examples pag. 60. § 8. That it plungeth men into euerlasting condemnation pag. 60. § 9. That carnall securitie is a fearefull punishment of other sinnes pag. 61. CHAP. X. Of the meanes whereby we may be preserued from carnall securitie As first auoyding and taking away the causes of it § 1. THe first remedie is to auoid ignorance and to labour after knowledge pag. 63. § 2. The second remedie is to consider and meditate often on Gods Attributes pag. 63. § 3. The third meanes is to cast off all selfe-confidence pag. 65. § 4. That it is a notable meanes to weaken selfe-confidence if we consider the strength of our spirituall enemies pag. 65. § 5. The third remedie is to vse well our prosperitie pag. 67. § 6. The fift remedie is to shun customable sinning pag. 68. § 7. The sixt remedie is to make precious account of Gods grace and forbearance pag. 68. § 8. The seuenth remedie is to shun presumption pag. 69. § 9. The eighth remedie is to vse carefully the meanes of saluation pag. 69. § 10. The ninth remedie is to heare the Word with Faith pag. 71. § 11. The tenth remedie is to apply the Word vnto our selues pag. 71. § 12. The eleuenth remedie is not to misapply the promises pag. 71. CHAP. XI Wherein are set downe diuers other remedies whereby we may be preserued from carnall securitie § 1. THe first remedie is to withstand securitie in the first degrees of it pag. 72. § 2. The second remedie is to nourish in our hearts the true feare of God pag. 74. § 3. The third remedie is to make great account of a soft and relenting heart pag. 75. § 4. The fourth remedie is examination of our estate pag. 76. § 5. The fift remedie is to esteeme much of priuate admonitions pag. 77. § 6. The sixt remedie is to visit those who are in affliction pag. 79. § 7. The seuenth remedie is to meditate on the tentations and sufferings of Christ pag. 80. § 8. The eighth remedie is to consider that securitie in this life is vnseasonable pag. 81. § 9. The ninth remedie is to meditate often on the last iudgement pag. 82. § 10. The last remedie is frequent and feruent prayer for Gods blessing vpon all the former meanes pag. 83. THE CONTENTS OF THE SECOND BOOKE Intreating of Spirituall and Christian Securitie CHAP. I. Wherein spirituall securitie is defined and the definition explaned § 1. THat all securitie is not to be condemned but that it is in some kind commendable and to be desired pag. 85. § 2. The description of spirituall Securitie pag. 86. § 3. That God is the authour of spirituall Securitie pag. 87. § 4. That the Regenerate onely are the subiect of spirituall Securitie pag. 88. § 5. The grounds of spirituall Securitie on which it resteth pag. 88. § 6. Of the continuance and perpetuitie of spirituall Securitie pag. 89. CHAP. II. Of the Causes and Effects of spirituall Securitie § 1. THe causes of spirituall Securitie respecting God pag. 90. § 2. The causes of spirituall Securitie respecting God pag. 91. § 3. Of the particular causes of spirituall Securitie first sauing knowledge pag. 92. § 4. The second cause a liuely Faith in Christ. pag. 93. § 5. The third cause Charitie pag. 93. § 6. The fourth cause the true feare of God pag. 94. § 7. The last cause is new obedience pag. 94. § 8. Of the effects of spirituall Securitie pag. 95. CHAP. III. Of the meanes of spirituall securitie whereby it may be obtayned or preserued and increased § 1. THe first meanes is highly to esteeme it and to seeke it from God and in him pag. 96. § 2. The second meanes is to labour to be in the number of Christs Disciples and Sheepe of his flocke pag. 97. § 3. The third meanes is that we labour to be in the couenant of Grace pag. 98. § 4. The fourth meanes is to labour to haue the causes of it in vs. As first the Spirit of adoption and the chayne of sauing Graces pag. 99. § 5. The fift meanes is to labour to be indued with those speciall sauing Graces which are the causes of it first knowledge and remembrance of God and his Attributes Secondly Faith Thirdly Affiance fourthly loue of God fiftly the feare of God sixtly Christian righteousnesse seuenthly new obedience pag. 100. § 6. The sixt meanes contempt of the World pag. 101. § 7. The seuenth meanes to keepe our hearts vpright and our consciences pure pag. 102. § 8. The last meanes is Christian watchfulnesse and often examination of our estates pag. 103. FINIS Of Securitie first in Generall what it is lib. 1. chap. 1. § 6. In speciall and of the seuerall kinds which are 1. Natural which are either that in the state of lib. 1. Innocency which was holy and good chap. 1. § 6. Of corruption which is carnall in handling whereof is shewed 1. What it is and this is illustrated by Testimonies chap. 2. Examples chap. 2. 2. The causes of it which are twelue in number chap. 3. 3. The diuers kinds of it distinguished by the diuers degrees of it in which respect it is either naturall c. 4. § 1. affected and voluntarie § 2. subiects in which respect it is cōsidered as it is either in the Vnregenerate cap. 4. § 3. Regenerate where of the c. 4. kinds which are either insensible and not perceiued § 5. sensible and discouered § 5. causes of it which are two prosperitie § 6. pride § 7. 4. how we may know one kind from another where is shewed that they differ in their Causes and effects chap. 5. § 1. and 6. Subiects and properties chap. 1. § 6. 7. 5. The signes of it which arise from their seuerall Causes chap. 6. Effects and other arguments
chap. 7. 6. The meanes to be freed from it which are 1. Reasons to make vs abhor it chap. 8. 9. 2. Remedies which are either by taking away the causes of it chap. 10. or by vsing other helps which are ten in number chap. 11. Supernaturall where is shewed lib. 2. 1. What it is chap. 1. 2. The causes and effects of it chap. 2. 3. The meanes to obtaine and preserue it which are eight chap. 3. OF CARNALL SECVRITIE THE FIRST BOOKE CHAP. I. The Preface Of Securitie in generall and more specially of securitie in the state of Innocency and of that which is in vs after the Fall §. 1 That God the supreme goodnesse turneth all euen euill it selfe into good AS it is the nature and propertie of the supreme Goodnesse to make all things like vnto it selfe and euen out of euill to produce that which is good so is it the nature of sinne and corruption so to poyson and taint whatsoeuer it toucheth that though it bee of an indifferent nature yea originally good it maketh it like it selfe euill and sinfull Of the former wee haue God himselfe the best example who being infinite in wisedome power and goodnesse doth not onely effect his good ends by good meanes and instruments but is able to bring light out of darknesse good out of euill and to make the worst instruments fit tooles for the perfecting and polishing his best works And thus he ordinarily vseth the euill of punishment as crosses calamities and afflictions of all kinds corporall and spirituall not onely for the iust punishment of the wicked but for the triall of his owne Seruants the purging and Rom. 8. 28. purifying of them from their corruptions the exercise and by exercise 2. Cor. 4. 17. the manifesting and increasing of their spirituall graces and the furthering and assuring of their saluation Thus he vseth the wicked for the chastizement of his Children and the Deuill himselfe and his malicious tentations for the strengthning of them in Faith Loue Patience and all other sauing graces after they haue had experience of Gods power and goodnesse assisting and giuing them victorie in these spirituall conflicts Yea this chiefe Goodnesse can make euen sinne it selfe in others to serue as a meanes to execute his wise and iust Counsailes as the malicious practises of Iosephs brethren the meanes of his Gen. 45. 5. 7. 8. aduancement and their owne preseruation the sinne of Absolon Achitophel and Shemei for his rod to chastize Dauid and to humble 2. Sam. 12. 11. 16. 10. Act. 2. 23. 3. 28. him for his grieuous falls the sinne of Iudas the Scribes Pharisies and Deuill himselfe to set forward the worke of our Redemption by the death of our Sauiour Yea he can make of sinne in the same partie an Antidote against sinne and as it were smother it in its owne smoke and by letting his Seruants slip into lesser sinnes hee can preserue them from falling or being fallen can pull them out of those which are greater As when by the pricke of other sinnes he letteth 2. Cor. 12. 7. out the wind of pride which is most hatefull vnto him and pernicious vnto our selues and when by leauing vs he suffereth vs to slip Matt. 26. 33. 34. into sinne to make vs cast away selfe-confidence that wee may more firmely cleaue vnto him who alone is able to support vs by a liuely Faith §. 2 That it is the nature of sinne and corruption to turne all into euill Of the other wee haue lamentable experience not onely in Satan but principally in our owne sinfull corruptions which make vs apt and readie to abuse all things vnto sinne and out of the best premises to inferre the worst conclusions And thus our wicked flesh abuseth Gods sauing attributes vnto sinne as his infinite mercy which should cause vs to feare him to moue vs thereby to goe on in our wicked courses more sinning that grace may more abound His Patience and long suffering which should leade vs to repentance to worke in vs hardnesse of heart and by deferring our repentance to treasure vp wrath against the day of wrath His Iustice and righteous Iudgements which should aboue all things make vs afraid to displease him because he is a consuming fire and it is a fearefull thing to fall into the hands of the liuing God the flesh abuseth to make men to despaire of Ezech. 33. 10 11 Esa 22. 12 13. all grace or future good and therefore to lay hold of the present delights of sinne saying with the Epicures Let vs eate and drinke for to 1. Cor. 15. 32. morrow wee shall die But especially and most ordinarily our sinfull corruption abuseth Gods temporall benefits vnto euill which being originally good are vnto vs in respect of their vse of an indifferent nature good to those who vse them well and euill vnto those that abuse them vnto sinne And of this kind is wordly prosperitie with all earthly benefits which doe accompany it as health wealth peace plentie immunitie from dangers and such like the which our sinfull flesh abuseth for the robbing of our soules of all grace and the replenishing of them with all vice and sinne as forgetfulnesse of God pride prophanenesse neglect of Religion and contempt of Gods Ordinances tyrannie oppression crueltie with innumerable others of this Christian Warfare 2. Part. hellish broode as elsewhere I haue more fully shewed §. 3 That fleshly corruption abuseth prosperitie to the be getting in vs carnall securitie Psal 111. 10. Pro. 1. 7. But especially among and aboue the rest doth our fleshly corruption abuse this worldly prosperitie as a meanes to beget in vs carnall securitie which is the Mother and Nurse of all other wickednesse whereby mens hearts being emptied of all feare of God which is the head and beginning of true wisedome are made capable and fit to receiue all manner of wickednesse and to run in a head-long course into all kinds of horrible and hellish impieties Of which we haue too lamentable experience in these our dayes wherein few make conscience of any sinne not punishable by humane Lawes which offereth vnto them either pleasure or profit as neglect of Religion and duties of Gods Seruice bitter Cursing blasphemous Swearing profanation of Gods Sabbaths Crueltie Oppression Briberie Extorsion Whoredome Drunkennesse Fraude Vsurie deceitfull Dealing and matchlesse Pride shewed especially in shamelesse and monstrous fashions of Apparell whereby Women are transformed into Men and Men into Women And what is the cause of all these mischiefs but carnall securitie whereby Men blesse themselues in their wicked courses and put farre from them the Iudgements of God and the euill Day and together with them their Repentance and amendment of life And from whence doth this securitie arise and spring but from our abundance of Gods temporall Blessings long Prosperitie Peace and Plentie abused by our carnall corruption which maketh Men to forget God because they find
the carnall securitie of Belshazzar who hauing seene Gods Iudgements Dan. 5. 3. 22. in fearfull manner executed vpon his Grand-father Nebuchadnezer for oppressing Gods people spoyling the Temple and sacrilegious taking and retayning the holy Vessells tooke no warning by it but liued in the same sinnes adding this further vnto them that he abused those holy Vessells in his prophane and drunken feasts And thou his sonne O Belshazzar saith he hast not humbled thine heart though thou knowest all this But hast lifted vp thy selfe against the Lord of Heauen and they haue brought the Vessells of his House before thee and Thou and thy Lords thy Wiues and thy Concubines haue drunke wine in them c. §. 2 Secondly such as are inflicted on our selues But much more doth it argue an heart full of carnall securitie when as we make no good vse for our repentance and humiliation of those afflictions which are inflicted vpon our owne persons For ictus piscator sapit the burnt child dreadeth the fire Et serò sapiunt phryges 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Quae nocent docent euen those that are most dull of conceit wax wiser by many warnings And it is a signe that we are more senselesse through this securitie then the Horse or Asse if we are nothing moued with the Rod and Spur of Gods chastizements and punishments Euen many of the Iewes though very negligent and secure in their prosperitie haue this Testimonie giuen vnto them by the Prophet that they were awakned out of their dead slumber by afflictions and sought vnto God in the day of their aduersitie O Lord saith he in trouble they haue Esa 26. 16. visited thee they haue powred forth a prayer when thy chastning was vpon them Though there were others of them more senselesse in their securitie of whose stupiditie the Lord complayneth In vaine haue I Ier. 2. 30. smitten your Children they haue receiued no correction And the Prophet Thou hast stricken them but they haue not grieued thou hast consumed them but they haue refused to receiue correction they haue made their faces harder then a Rocke they haue refused to returne And againe The people turneth not vnto him that smiteth them neither doe they seeke Esa 9. 13. the Lord of Hosts But who were these euen such as were more brutish then the Oxe and Asse as he saith in the beginning of his prophesie Esa 1. 3 5. whom the Lord giueth ouer as a desperate cure because they grew worse by his corrections And yet many carnall Protestants who are so deeply asleepe in this securitie that they doe not know that they are in this Lethargie being nothing touched with Gods Iudgements doe blesse themselues in this state because they can couer all ouer with a conceit of patience saying Gods will be done without thinking any more of it to lay it to their hearts But these men will haue their victorie before any conflict they will at the first step leape to the top of perfection in patience and not ascend vnto it by any degrees They thinke that they can in all things submit themselues vnto Gods will and yet neuer care in any thing to doe his will They would seeme strong in this grace alone being weake or nothing in any other which is impossible seeing they are linked one with another and either are begun or not begun thriue or decrease liue or die altogether And therefore this is not patience wherewith they delude themselues For wee cannot possesse our soules in patience till wee possesse them in peace peace with God and peace of Conscience Neither can we haue this peace after our combate with afflictions till wee haue renued our Couenant with God whom wee haue by our sinnes displeased and moued to correct vs by renuing the condition on our part Faith and Repentance without which our patience is nothing but stupiditie and blockishnesse not in obedience to God but out of our senselesnes of his stripes not springing from the loue of God which maketh vs to yeeld in all things vnto him but out of selfe loue which causeth vs to put off all griefe as much as may bee and to this end to cast our selues into this Lethargie that wee may with more ease sleepe out our payne Finally it is no fruit of Faith and affiance in God but of our carnall securitie and hardnesse of heart which make vs that we cannot be affected either with Gods Mercies or Iudgements But much more doth it argue that mens hearts are deeply and desperately besotted with this Vice when they are not onely Stoicall and blockish in apprehending Gods Iudgements but also vse all meanes to stupifie their senses that they may not feele their smart and to intoxicate their minds that they may not consider of them making themselues drunke with pleasures that they may haue no sense of payne and casting themselues into this dead sleepe of securitie that no griefe of sorrow may pierce their hearts And when God by his chastizements calleth them with the Israelites to weeping and mourning to baldnesse and Esa 22. 12 13. to girding with Sack-cloth they spend their time in ioy and gladnesse feasting and reuelling musicke and merry companie eating and drinking because to morrow they shall dye §. 3 The second signe is to haue no desire to keepe Gods Commandements The second signe of carnall securitie is when as we haue no desire and indeauour to serue God and keepe his Commandements either Gen. 22. 14. Deut. 6. 13. Deut. 10. 12. 8. 6. Pro. 8. 13 16. 6. in doing the good which he requireth or in departing from the euill which he hath forbidden For the true feare of God doth alwayes stir vs vp to obedience whereof it is that they are vsually ioyned together and often taken the one for the other Thou shalt feare the Lord thy God and serue him And now Israel what doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to feare the Lord thy God to walke in all his Wayes and to loue him and to serue the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule to keepe the Commandements of the Lord and his Statutes So the wise Man saith that the feare of the Lord is to depart from euill Hence it is that the Law is called the feare of the Lord and all other Psal 19 9. Eccles 12. 13. Psal 111. 10 Pro. 1. 7. 9. 10. Psal 128. 1. vertues and obedience are comprehended vnder it alone The feare of the Lord is the head or beginning of wisedome And blessed is euery one that feareth the Lord that walketh in his Wayes And contrariwise the want of all grace and neglect of dutie and obedience is comprised vnder the want of Gods feare So the Apostle hauing set downe a large Rom. 3. 18. Catalogue of haynous sinnes comprehendeth all in this one as the cause of all the rest There is no feare of God before their eyes For
securitie Iob 15. 4. bringeth men to an vtter contempt of Gods Law and neglect of obedience preparing and making them fit for all wickednesse And therefore when wee see disobedience impietie and neglect of all good duties in the life and outward actions we may take it as an vndoubted signe that Securitie hath thrust out all feare of God from lodging in the heart and affections according to that of the Psalmist The Psal 36. 1. transgression of the Wicked saith within my heart that there is no feare of God before his eyes §. 4 Secondly when we yeeld obedience but by fits But though this signe where it is to bee seene plainly sheweth the grossest securitie yet there are other sorts of it more subtill and refined which cannot be discerned by it seeing there are many men carnally secure who seeme to make conscience of many sinnes and of performing many duties And if we looke vpon them in some fits of their deuotion especially in the time of affliction wee would thinke that they had in them a great measure of Gods feare And therefore in the next place for discouering of them we are further to know that it is a signe of carnall securitie when as we yeeld obedience but by fits and are vnconstant in our good desires indeauours and actions no longer fearing and seruing God then whilest his Iudgements are imminent or inflicted vpon vs. For as it is the propertie of the feare of God to be constant it selfe and to make vs constant in our obedience according to that in the Prouerbs Blessed is the man that feareth alwayes Pro. 28. 14. Deut. 4. 10. 1. Pet. 1. 17. Ier. 32. 39. So is it a signe that our hearts are destitute of Gods feare and possessed by carnall securitie when wee are fickle and vnconstant seruing God shunning sinne and doing that which is good onely when the good moode is vpon vs or when wee are driuen thereunto either by some approching or present punishment For euen the negligent Steward looked about him when his Master called him to giue an account of his Stewardship And the most carelesse Slaue that securely neglects all his Masters commands will begin to feare him when hee seeth him take the Cudgell into his hand to beate him or when hee feeleth the smart of the whip whereas hee that feareth God with a sonne-like feare is alwayes constant in his dutie although not continually in like measure because the Arguments inciting to this feare are continually the same in themselues and he doth constantly consider of them §. 5 Thirdly when we doe not yeeld obedience to the whole Law but some parts onely Againe it is a signe of carnall securitie when as we doe not make conscience of yeelding obedience to the whole Law of God but thinke it enough if wee haue respect to some part onely though wee neglect the rest as the first Table without the second or the second without the first And that wee shall escape well enough if wee leaue some sinnes though we retayne some other and performe some good duties though wee cast others behind our backs Neuer considering that the curse of the Law is denounced against all who continue not in Deut 26. 27. Gal. 3. 10. Iam. 2. 10. Psal 119. 6. all that is written in the Booke of the Law to doe it That hee who breaketh one Commandement is guiltie of all That he who truely feareth God hath respect with Dauid to all his Commandements because hee is equally the Author of them all and requireth obedience to one as well as another Finally that some few sinnes retayned can keepe possession for the Deuill as well as many wound the conscience harden the heart and on all occasions make an easie entrance for all their fellowes So also it is a signe of this securitie when as wee doe not yeeld obedience with the whole Man inward as well as outward with the heart as well as with the tongue and hand secretly in our Closets as well as in the Church and open Streets For this sheweth that we doe not thinke of Gods all-seeing Eye which beholdeth vs as well in the darkest Night as in the brightest Day and searcheth and examineth Ier. 17. 10. not onely our actions subiect to the view of Man but also our hearts and reynes Now what is this but like foolish and secure Malefactors to bee carefull to hide our faults and crimes from our Fellowes and Companions who are liable to the same condemnation and to commit them without feare in the presence of the Iudge §. 6 Fourthly when our obedience ariseth not from spirituall causes nor is directed to right ends Finally it is a signe of securitie when wee content our selues with such a kind of obedience as ariseth not from spirituall causes nor is directed to right ends but is done out of carnall motiues and sinister respects As when we leaue sinne and performe good duties not out of Faith and the true loue and feare of God but out of selfe-loue and loue of the World When as we are moued hereunto by pleasure rewards or punishments and ayme rather at our owne then Gods glorie and are guided and directed in all our actions not by the Word of God but by carnall reason proceeding staying and turning backe as it suggesteth vnto vs worldly inducements or discouragements For as it was a signe that Abraham truely feared God when as hee Gen. 22. 12. yeelded absolute obedience to Gods Command and Word without taking any aduice from carnall reason so is it a signe of carnall securitie when as we only so farre forth take counsaile and direction from the Word of God as will stand with our carnall reason and affection performing those good works and forsaking those Vices which we would doe or leaue vndone though there were no immortalitie of the Soule no Iudgement yea no God to behold vs and to reward our good or punish our euill actions §. 7 The third signe delaying of Repentance The third signe of carnall securitie is the delaying of our repentance thinking that we can repent when we list and that we may doe it time enough in our old age or on our sicke beds For as the true feare of God moueth vs continually to renew our repentance as we renew our sinnes and still to keepe our Accounts euen that we may alwayes be in readinesse against that vnknowne and vncertayne Day when as we shall be called to render them before Gods tribunall Seat of Iudgement so securitie maketh vs to carry our selues like worldly men whose estate by reason of debt and danger is forlorne and desperate who neuer looke vpon their bookes of Accounts to summe them vp yea rather keepe no account at all because they are resolued to take their pleasure securely and to riot it out as long as they may and neuer crosse their delights nor checke their ioyes by calling to their mind and remembrance their after reckonings
the hand of his mercie hee will thrust from him with the hand of his iustice and that the greater mercie he hath shewed to mooue vs to repentance the more fearefull iudgements will he inflict vpon vs if we neglect it through our carnall securitie and because wee haue not onely wilfully wounded our soules with sinne but also haue despited our heauenly Chyrurgeon by casting away the plaisters which hee hath applied for our cure hee will let vs rot in our corruptions laugh at our destruction and mocke when Apoc. 22. 11. Pro. 1. 24 26. our feare cometh §. 9 The eighth remedie is to vse carefully the meanes of saluation The eighth meanes is that wee diligently vse the meanes of saluation seeing they are also the meanes of implanting the feare of God Ier. 3. 4. in our hearts and so remoouing and rooting out of this carnall securitie As first the carefull and conscionable hearing of the Word which is that Plow and Harrow that breaketh vp the fallow grounds of our hearts and that bruiseth and maketh them contrite so as they are fit to receiue the seeds of all spirituall graces that Hammer which breaketh these rockes in pieces and that Fire which melteth and dissolueth those mettals that cannot be broken as Ieremie speaketh and Ier. 23. 29. finally that Sword of the Spirit which giueth a deadly wound to carnall securitie whilest it layeth open the hainousnesse of sinne the wrath of God and curse of the law due vnto it the rewards promised vnto those who feare the Lord and the punishments denounced against those who liue in their securitie both in this life and the life to come Neither is it possible that we should long sleepe in carnall securitie if we leaue our eares open to receiue the voyce of these sonnes of thunder speaking vnto vs. Especially let vs withall diligence hearken vnto those admonitions and exhortations which are purposely vsed by the holy Ghost to rouze vs vp out of this sleepe of securitie As that admonition of our Sauiour Watch therefore for yee know not Matth. 24. 42. what houre your Lord doth come And againe Take yee heed watch and Mar. 13. 33. pray for yee know not when the time is Let your loynes be girded about Luk. 12. 35 36. and your lights burning and yee your selues like vnto them that wait for their Lord when he shall returne from the wedding that when he commeth and knocketh yee may open vnto him immediatly Blessed are those Seruants whom the Lord when he commeth shall find watching So let vs hearken vnto and with all care meditate vpon those admonitions and exhortations of the Apostles Awake thou that sleepest and stand vp Eph. 5. 14. from the dead and Christ shall giue thee light It is now high time to awake from sleepe for now is our saluation neerer then when wee beleeued The night is farre spent and the day is at hand let vs therefore cast off the workes of darkenesse and let vs put on the armour of light Let vs not Rom. 13. 11 12. 1. Thess 5. 6. 1. Cor. 10. 12. Phil. 2. 12. sleepe as doe others but let watch and be sober He that thinketh he standeth let him take heed lest hee fall Worke out your saluation with feare and trembling Take heed lest there be in any of you an euill heart of vnbeliefe in departing from the liuing God But exhort one another daily whilest it is called to day lest any of you be hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne Be sober be vigilant because your aduersarie the Deuill as Heb. 3. 12 13. a roaring Lion walketh about seeking whom he may deuoure So also meditating in Gods law which in it selfe is sufficient to cause our hearts 2. Kings 22. 10. to melt like the heart of Iosias with true compunction and contrition so as the frozen dregs of securitie can haue no harbour and in the Gospell which will implant in them the feare of God arising out of faith and loue To this purpose serueth also the often receiuing of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper whilest labouring to come prepared that we may receiue it to life and saluation and not to iudgement and condemnation it giueth vs occasion to examine our estate and to call our selues to a strict account before Gods Tribunall and to renew our couenant with him by renewing the condition of faith and repentance And finally holy conferences whereby wee stirre vp Gods graces in one another keepe and vphold them from falling and raise them vp being fallen exuscitate and re-enliue the gifts of Gods Spirit which are readie to be cooled and quenched and by mutuall exhortations preserue one another that wee bee not hardned Heb. 3. 13. through the deceitfulnesse of sinne §. 10 The ninth remedie is to heare the Word with faith The ninth meanes is that we receiue the Word with faith without which it cannot profit vs for the shaking off this carnall securitie For as vngratious Children and Seruants proceed in their euill courses though they heare their Parents and Gouernours encouraging them to obedience by many promises and indeauouring to terrifie them by threatning punishment if they giue no credite to their word so vnlesse we beleeue Gods gratious promises made to those that feare him and his threatnings against those who securely neglect him his mercies and judgements wee will neither entertaine this feare nor banish securitie out of our hearts Whereas contrariwise if wee giue credite to the things wee heare namely that thete is a just God who beholdeth all our workes who will call all that we doe to judgement euen our vnknowne actions and secret thoughts either to crowne them with euerlasting rewards or to punish them with intolerable and endlesse torments it is not possible that we should be secure For if no man can liue in securitie who is perswaded that being liable to the Law his necke is daily in danger of the halter or that a sword hangeth ouer his head in a weake thread though these are but temporall euils which when they haue done their worst doe but hasten that death with nature would bring vnto vs with a little slower pace much lesse could they bee secure if they thought themselues indeed endangered to hellish torments and euerlasting death and condemnation §. 11 The tenth remedie is to applie the Word vnto ourselues The tenth meanes is that we doe applie vnto our selues the Word which we heare and not if we dislike it shift it off from our selues to others saying vnto our soules when wee heare reproofes this is my sinne which is reprooued seeing I haue either committed it or hauing the seeds of it in me may bring forth the fruits of it in outward act if God by his Word and holy Spirit nippe and restraine them not This admonition belongeth vnto me and I will take warning and grow wiser and more watchfull by it This instruction is mine for my better
carelesse after it is committed when wee haue before our eyes the examples of those who daily commit greater sinnes with greater securitie because for the present they liue in impunitie and are not by God called to a reckoning Againe if we would preserue our hearts and consciences soft and tender we must walke with God and set our selues in his presence as Enoch did and so shall wee make scruple not onely of open and manifest but of secret and vnknowne sinnes because he being alwayes present they are seene and knowne of him Not onely of such sinnes as are great and haynous but euen of the least and first degrees of wickednesse thinking no sinne small which will lesson those sweet ioyes and comforts we haue in our communion with God and change his gracious smiles and influences of his fauour into an angrie and frowning countenance For if we doe without feare fall often into lesser sinnes we shall in a while liue securely in those which are greater and as Sheepe and lesser Cattle though lighter of body yet by their multitude trample a path-way as soone as greater and heauier beasts that come more seldome and in lesser droues so will these lesser and lighter sinnes in respect of their multitude and often hapning harden the heart and cause it to become like a beaten path vnfit to receiue the seed of Gods Word or to bring forth any fruits of godlinesse Finally wee must attentiuely harken to the voyce of conscience when it checketh vs for sinne or approueth vs for well-doing restrayneth vs from euill or inciteth vs to good and not suffer the voyce thereof to be drowned with the clamour of our lusts which will make it wearie of speaking and admonishing when it admonisheth and speaketh in vaine and willing to let vs goe on securely in our courses seeing wee refuse to take counsaile and direction from it And we must take heed of knowne and voluntarie sinnes which wound the conscience and being often reiterated make it seared and benummed and casteth it as it were into a trance in which it hath no sense and feeling For if this bee our case needs must wee sleepe in deepe securitie when as our Watch-man sleepeth that should awake vs needs must we like desperate Malefactors be without feare of Law and punishment when wee see no witnesse to giue euidence against vs. Our care therefore must bee that wee may auoid this fearefull estate to keepe the conscience pure from the defilements of sinne or if it bee defiled to purge it presently by renuing our faith and repentance To preserue it in as much life and sense as wee can or if wee perceiue that it beginneth to grow stupid and benummed we must quicken and stirre it vp by meditating in the Law and by summoning it often to giue an account before the supreme Iudge of its neglect of dutie and deadnesse and backwardnesse in giuing euidence §. 4 The fourth remedie is examination of our estate The fourth meanes is that wee often and seriously examine our estate in the Audit of conscience and as in Gods presence how it standeth Psal 4. 4. 119. 59. betweene him and vs and whether it thriueth and groweth better or decayeth and waxeth worse in spirituall graces and in the practise of Christian and holy duties As whether sinne and corruption increaseth in strength or whether it is daily more and more mortified and subdued in vs. Whether wee profit or thrine in our spirituall growth by the meanes of our saluation and the vse of Gods holy Ordinances and waxe richer in all spirituall graces or whether we spend of the stocke and grow more faint and poore in them With what appetite we feed on the food of our soules and how wee are strengthned and increased thereby in knowledge faith affiance loue and the feare of God and with what alacritie and cheerfulnesse we serue God in all holy duties Whether wee get or lose ground in the spirituall Warfare or haue the better or goe by the worst in the conflict of tentations against the Enemies of our saluation Whether wee goe forward or backward or stand at a stay in our owne conceit in the spirituall Race and whether we be in such an estate as that we could be content to heare our last summons to giue an account of our Stewardship before Gods Tribunall How wee haue and doe spend and imploy his Talents committed to our keeping whether to the honour or dishonour of our Lord and Master and the profit or hurt of our fellow seruants and whether wee in these respects keepe our accounts so euen as that we are daily readie to giue vp our reckoning if our great Lord and Soueraigne doe call vs to it And if we exercise our selues much and often in such trialls and examinations wee shall daily grow in Gods feare and leaue no place in our hearts for carnall securitie to lodge in wee shall like those that doe often looke their faces in the glasse keepe our soules and consciences from these sinfull spots and from being besmeared and ouer-growne with this dirt and filth of carnall securitie and like good Factors wee shall become warie and carefull in managing our Masters businesse if with them wee often looke vpon our Bookes of account and summe vp our reckonings betweene him and vs. But if with the Elephant being guiltie of our owne foulenesse and deformities we shun drinking in such cleere waters as will discouer them vnto vs if like Helen in her age wee will not looke our faces in the glasse of Gods Law because we would not see our spirituall wrinkles if like vnthrifts and banke-rupts we will keepe no Bookes of reckoning or if we haue any doe cast them into the furthest corner of our memorie and seldome or neuer looke vpon them then may wee well keepe our consciences spotted and our hearts defiled and our liues vnreformed and bee vtterly ruined in our spirituall estate and yet continue long in this miserable condition with much securitie §. 5 The fift remedie is to esteeme much of priuate admonitions The fift meanes is that wee much esteeme the priuate admonitions and reprehensions of our godly and faithfull friends For in nothing Eccles 4. 9 18. more then this is the saying of the wise Man verified Two are better then one for if they fall the one will helpe vp his fellow but woe to him that is alone when hee falleth for hee hath not another to helpe him vp When men are apt through their drowsie sloth to neglect their waightie businesse or to forslow their iourney by ouer-sleeping themselues they hold it a great kindnesse in those that will awaken them and call them vp betimes though it bee not pleasant for the instant to be broken of their sleepe But what businesse so waightie as to make our election and calling sure what iourney more important then to trauaile towards our heauenly Countrey and wherein are wee more sluggish and apt to
when wee shall attaine to heauenly happinesse there shall we enioy perfect securitie when the Gates of the new Ierusalem shall be shut and made sure with strong barres there shall be full reioycing and exsulting with great ioy And therefore let vs not by a false securitie which is an abortiue brat and borne before the time expose our selues to greater danger especially to the hazard and losse of that heauenly securitie which shall bee disturbed with no trouble but let vs stay our time and watch till the Bridegroome doth come and open the dore for vs to enter into the wedding Chamber and now prepare our selues to fight against our spirituall Enemies that hauing gotten the victorie in this life wee may triumph ouer them with ioy peace and endlesse securitie in the life to come §. 9 The ninth remedie is to meditate often on the last iudgement The ninth meanes to shun carnall securitie is often to meditate on the day of Iudgement the all-seeing Wisedome omnipotent Power Siue Comedam siue bibam siue aliud aliquid faciam semper vox illa terribilis auribus meis insonare videtur Surgite mortui venite ad iudicium Hieron in Matth. Matth. 24. 46 47 48 51. and the exact Iustice of our Iudge the greatnesse of our reckonings and strictnesse of that account which will then bee required and will be impossible for vs to set euen if wee seldome or neuer thinke of them here but passe our time in sloth and securitie Let vs remember how happy their condition will bee who like faithfull seruants haue beene carefull to performe their dutie watching daily for the comming of their Lord when they shall be reputed blessed and bee made Ruler of their Masters substance and the miserable plight of those who haue not expected his comming nor prepared for it but haue spent their dayes in riot and pleasure in oppression and crueltie when comming suddenly hee shall take them at vnawares cut them off and giue them their portion with Hypocrites where shall bee weeping and gnashing of teeth Let vs thinke with what ioy wee shall heare that happy sentence Well done good and faithfull seruant Matth. 25. 21 26 27 30. thou hast beene faithfull ouer a few things I will make thee Ruler ouer many things enter thou into the ioy of thy Lord and with what tormenting griefe and bitter anguish those who haue beene vnprofitable and vnfruitfull shall heare that fearefull saying Thou wicked and slothfull seruant c. Take the talent from him and giue it vnto him that hath ten talents c. And cast the vnprofitable seruant into outer darknesse there shall bee weeping and gnashing of teeth Let vs consider with what cheerfulnesse and ioy wee shall meete the Bridegroome the Lord of glorie and happinesse if wee haue watched for his comming and are found in readinesse hauing our Lamps of Faith and a godly life cleerly burning when wee shall enter with him into the bridall Chamber of eternall blessednesse to bee feasted with vnspeakable Matth. 25. 1 2 c. pleasures and to solace our selues perpetually in his loue and with what terror and dismayednesse they shall be possessed who by his comming shall be awakned out of their sleepe of carnall securitie and being vnreadie shall be shut out of dores and when they desire to enter shall heare that fearefull and dreadfull speech Goe your wayes I know you not Finally let vs remember with what inestimable ioy and reioycing we shall heare that happy sentence Come yee blessed Children of my Father inherit the Kingdome prepared for you from the foundation of the World and with what horror and howling the Wicked shall heare their last doome Depart from mee yee cursed into euerlasting fire prepared for the Deuill and his angels And withall let vs set before vs the execution of this righteous sentence which shall be not the momentanie or onely long continuance of these rewards and punishments but eternall life and happinesse to the godly and Matth. 5. 46. faithfull and euerlasting death and condemnation to the wicked and vnbeleeuers §. 10 The last remedie is frequent and feruent prayer for Gods blessing vpon all the former meanes The last meanes which sanctifieth and giueth efficacie vnto all the rest is frequent and feruent prayer that it will please the Watch-man of Israel who neither slumbreth nor sleepeth to watch ouer vs and to preserue vs in watchfulnesse that we fall not into this sleepe of carnall securitie or being readie to slumber that hee will awaken and rowse vs vp with the good motions of his Word and Spirit And when wee feele our hearts enclining to hardnesse by their neglect or slothfull cold and sluggish vse of the meanes of our saluation wee must with the Church expostulate with God and crie out vnto him O Lord why hast thou made vs to erre from thy wayes and hardned our Esa 63. 17. hearts from thy feare And earnestly desire him with Dauid that hee will create in vs a cleane heart and renew a right spirit in vs and that Psal 51. 10. according to his promise he will take the stonie hearts out of our bodies Ezeeh. 11. 19. and giue vs hearts of flesh which will tremble at his Word and feare him for his Mercies and Iudgements Finally let vs pray vnto him that he will giue vs grace with all care and good conscience to vse the meanes before spoken of and so blesse them vnto vs by his holy Spirit as that they may be effectuall for our preseruation from carnall securitie for the suppling and softning of our hearts for the replenishing of them with his true feare and for the stirring of vs vp to Christian watchfulnesse that we may be in readinesse against the day of the appearing of our Bridegroome our LORD and SAVIOVR IESVS CHRIST and so may enter into that dore of heauenly happinesse and communicate with him in those vnspeakable and euerlasting ioyes which with his precious death and bloodshed hee hath purchased for vs. OF SPIRITVALL AND CHRISTIAN SECVRITIE THE SECOND BOOKE CHAP. I. Wherein spirituall securitie is defined and the definition explaned §. 1 That all securitie is not to be condemned but that it is in some kind commendable and to be desired HAuing spoken of that Securitie which is naturall in all the kinds of it it now in Non quaelibet securitas est laudabilis sed quaâ—do deponit aâ—iquis curam pâ—out debâ—t Th. Aquin. 2. 2. quaest 129. art 7. the last place remayneth that we briefly intreate of that Securitie which is supernaturall diuine and holy For as all Securitie is not commendable but onely when a man as he ought layeth aside all care so on the other side all Securitie is not to bee condemned but when hee assumeth it as hee ought not namely such a Securitie as is built on an ill foundation and vpon false and deceitfull grounds which as it proceedeth from euill causes so
it alwayes produceth euill and pernicious effects as hath sufficiently beene shewed in the former discourse But besides this there is a Securitie which is good and warrantable commendable and to be desired and imbraced of vs grounded on iust causes and rightly assumed of those vnto whom of due it appertayneth namely the securitie of the faithfull hauing its foundation not vpon any thing in themselues or any inferiour meanes and secundarie causes but vpon God alone his Power Prouidence and Promises made vnto them in Iesus Christ For after that wee are regenerate by the Spirit of God and being reconciled are become his Children by adoption and grace and so like Children in the fauour of our heauenly Father and receiued vnder the couert of his protection then beginneth that created Securitie which was in the state of Innocency to be renued in vs the which though we cannot attayne vnto in the highest perfection in this life because our knowledge faith and loue which should cast out all feare are imperfect yet is it much firmer surer and more permanent then that of our first Parents because that rested on the condition of their obedience and this vpon the freedom of their will which was mutable and changeable but this renued securitie resteth vpon the couenant of Grace made in Christ and his Righteousnesse and Obedience which are vnchangeable and euerlasting and hath no condition on our part but a liuely faith bringing forth fruits of vnfayned repentance and these Graces also are the free gifts of God which after he hath once bestowed he neuer againe taketh Rom. 11. 29. from vs. And this securitie euery Christian ought to labour after and so much the rather because we shall neuer be freed from that carnall securitie which is so dangerous and pernicious before we haue giuen entertaynment vnto this other in our hearts For some shelter Man naturally desireth and will haue vnder which shrowding himselfe he may be safe either in Truth or in Opinion and so freed from horrors and feares which otherwise like hellish Furies would haunt and vexe him Which was the cause as I haue shewed why our first Parents being depriued through their fall of their created securitie grounded vpon the knowledge and remembrance of God and his sauing Attributes were so apt to be abused by Satan imposing in stead thereof a false and counterfait securitie contrariwise grounded on ignorance and forgetfulnesse which whilest through the blindnesse of their minds it freed them from feare because the causes of their feare could not be discerned by them it did expose them to much the greater danger because they were in the case of those who are in the time of their sleepe assaulted with many mightie and malicious Enemies and doe not so much as dreame of their approching But yet such is mans nature that he had rather be couered with Fig-leaues then haue no clothing and haue in his hands a Reed and paper Buckler which haue no strength to defend him but what he giueth them by a false opinion rather then no weapons at all and will choose rather a counterfait securitie which may serue for the present to preserue him from true horrors and feares that he may not be tormented before the time rather then hee will haue none at all In which respects it is the onely way when we would perswade men to cast off carnall securitie to offer them in stead thereof Christian securitie which deliuereth from all dangers not onely in shew and opinion but also in Deed and Truth excelling the other in worth more then massie gold a rotten gilded post and in strength more then Armour of proofe a painted shadow or an impregnable Fort a paper Wall §. 2 The description of spirituall Securitie And to this purpose I thought it necessary to adde something of it to the former discourse hoping that men wil with more ease be moued to cast away that intoxicating and pernicious poyson which maketh them to sleepe out the tortures of an euil conscience depriueth them of their senses that with them it may take away their feares when in stead thereof I offer vnto them this soueraigne Cordiall which will expell them and arme the heart with true Christian courage and resolution In speaking whereof I will first shew what it is the nature causes and effects of it and then the meanes whereby wee may be enriched with this inestimable treasure Concerning the first it may be thus described Christian securitie is a grace of God following our regeneration iustification and peace with him through Iesus Christ whereby acknowledging beleeuing and remembring the all-seeing wisedome omnipotent power infinite goodnesse and mercie of God towards vs in Christ wee doe without carnall and seruile feare in all estates and at all times rest quietly and contentedly vpon his promises and prouidence for the supplying of all our wants protection from all dangers and deliuerance from all euils §. 3 That God is the authour of spirituall securitie In which description I shew first the Fountaine from which it springeth not from nature whose poisonous breasts doe now giue no such milke not from our owne wisedome power endeauours or any worldly causes or secundarie meanes but from God himselfe the Author and Fountaine of euery good and perfect gift who of his free grace bestoweth this blessing vpon those that feare and serue him And Iam. 1. 17. as it proceedeth from him so vpon him as the only sure foundation it resteth and relyeth and not on humane pollicie and strength or any creature or earthly thing whatsoeuer So the Lord propoundeth this ground of Christian courage and securitie and no other Feare thou not for I am with thee be not dismayed for I am thy God I will strengthen Esa 41. 10. 13. Ier. 30. 10. 46. 27 28. Heb. 13. 5 6. Psal 3. 5 6. 4. 8. thee yea I will helpe thee yea I will vphold thee with the right hand of my righteousnesse I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand saying vnto thee feare not I will helpe And vpon this alone holy Dauid securely resteth I layd mee downe and slept I awaked for the Lord sustained mee I will not be afraid of ten thousand of people that haue set themselues against me round about And againe I will both lay me downe in peace and sleepe for thou Lord onely makest mee dwell in safetie Yea though I walke through the valley of the shadow of death I will feare no Psal 23. 4. euill for thou art with mee thy rod and thy staffe they comfort mee And elsewhere The Lord is my light and my saluation whom shall I feare Psal 27. 1 3. The Lord is the strength of my life of whom shall I be afraid Though an host should encampe against mee my heart shall not feare though warre should rise against mee in this will I be confident And in another place What time I am afraid I will trust in
approue our selues to be the children of our heauenly Father by hauing his image of holinesse and righteousnesse stamped on vs and by yeelding in all things obedience to his Will that so we may be acceptable in his sight then will hee giue vs the spirit of adoption which will cast out all seruile feare and giue vs much confidence boldnesse and securitie in the assurance of his loue §. 6 The sixt meanes contempt of the World The sixt meanes to enioy this spirituall securitie is to cast out of our hearts all carnall loue of earthly things and so to contemne the world and worldly vanities as that we can be content if God so pleaseth to leaue them as well as enioy them For if hauing our desires mortified to the world wee haue learned with the Apostle Paul In whatsoeuer state wee are therewith to be content If wee know how to bee Phil. 4. 12. abased and how to abound and bee euery where and in all things instructed both to be full and to be hungrie both to abound and to suffer need then may we in a great part be freed from all carnall feare and both securely enioy these transitorie things when God giueth them because it will not much trouble vs if it bee his pleasure to take them away and also securely want them when God scanteth vs of them because our desires and hopes are moderate after their fruition For our feares hold a proportion with our loue and hope neither can they Defines timere si sperare desieris Seneca be little if these be great nor contrariwise excessiue and immoderate if these tempered and ouerruled with reason and religion And therefore if our hearts be weaned from the loue of earthly things then may we hold them as children their birds which they are wearie of in our open hands being secure and carelesse whether they stay with vs or as Salomon speaketh like the Eagle betake themselues to their Pro. 23. 5. wings and flee away But if our affections and loue bee still fixed and fastned on them then will wee be vnwilling to leaue them and so alwayes Nemo secuâ—us est in his bonis que potest inuitus aâ—â—â—tere August de lib. arbit in feare lest they be taken from vs. For as one sayth no man can be secure in the fruition of that which he is altogether vnwilling to lose and forgoe §. 7 The seuenth meanes to keepe our hearts vpright and our consciences pure The fift meanes of spirituall securitie is to keepe our hearts vpright and our consciences pure and vndefiled from sinne especially from such sinnes as are committed not through ignorance and infirmitie but against knowledge and conscience Or if we haue fallen into any such our second care must bee to arise out of them and forsake them and to purge our consciences by bathing them in the blood of Christ by Faith and in the teares of vnfayned repentance For the Hic murus abenâ—us esto niâ— conscire sibi nulla pallescere cul a Horâ—t epist l. 1. Epist 1. conscience is of the nature of the eye it must be kept cleane and then it will be cheerfull and quiet but if we nourish in it willingly the least sinnes as it were little Motes in our sight it will smart and rage and neuer bee quiet till they bee cast out And so long as we doe thus preserue the peace of a good conscience wee may bee secure and without Exemplo quodcuâ—que malo committitur ipsi displicet authori prima haec est vltio quod se iudice nemo nocens ab â—oluitur improba quamâ—is gratia fallacis praeâ—oris vicerit vrna Iuvenal Satyr 13. feare because we haue also peace with God For if our heart condemne vs not then haue wee confidence towards God as the Apostle speaketh and whatsoeuer we aske we receiue of him because we keepe his Commandements and doe those things which are pleasing in his sight But if our heart condemne vs then will not God acquit vs for hee is greater then our heart and knoweth all things So that onely the pure conscience can be the secure conscience for sinne is the onely cause of feare and therefore if iâ— be purged away there is no place for feare to lodge in But if sinne remayne and defile the heart and conscience there is no 1. Ioh. 4. 20 21. roome for securitie for how can a man be secure that by guilt of sinne is liable to Gods displeasure and hath broken the peace with him Quid prodest recondere se oculos hominum aâ—resque vitare bona conscientia turbam aduocat mala etiam in solitudine anxia atque sollicita est si honesta sunt quae facis omnes sciant Si turpia quid refert neminem scire cum tuscias O te miserum si contemnâ—â— hunc testem Senec. Epist 43. Socrates interregaâ—us qui securè viuerent qui inquit nihil sibi consciunt mali Max. in serm de Curios Securitatis magna portio est nihil imqui facere c. Senec. Epist 105. how can he not be full of feare that is daily in danger to be attached with his iudgements and to beare the deserued punishment of his sinne And this the Heathens saw by the light of nature namely that Guilt and Feare Innocency and Securitie like inseparable companions accompanie one another For one being asked who they were that liued securely answered They onely who were not conscious vnto themselues of any euill And another affirmeth that it is a great portion of securitie to doe nothing vniustly in which regard men of might lead a life confused and disturbed because looke how much they hurt and so much also they feare For though a man may be safe for the present hauing an euill conscience yet hee can neuer bee secure and though when he sinneth he be not taken with the manner yet he is alwayes in feare of being taken He is troubled in his sleepe and whilest any mans wickednesse is spoken of he thinketh of his owne and though the guiltie may haue the hap to bee hid yet cannot they haue the confidence of it §. 8 The last means is Christian watchfulnesse and often examination of our estates The last meanes of securitie is to keepe a narrow watch ouer all our wayes and often to examine our estates to cast vp our accounts betweene God and vs and when we find that we are cast behind hand to plead Christs payment by a liuely Faith that so wee may get our Quietus est and haue the Hand-writing of the Law cancelled and nayled to his Crosse For this securitie is not caused like that which is carnall by negligence and sloth but by care and watchfulnesse For then may wee securely expect our summons to come to Gods Audit when like the wise Steward we find the Booke of our reckonings iust and straight Then may we with much peace and cheerfulnesse be called to giue vp our accounts when wee find that wee haue profitably imployed our Masters talents and haue encreased them fiue or ten fold by putting them out to the vse of our Lord that is the aduancement of his glorie and good of our fellow seruants Then may wee with the wise Virgins securely expect the comming of our Bridegroome though through naturall heauinesse we be sometimes ouertaken with drowsinesse and take a nap if we doe in our vsuall course stand vpon our watch and haue the Lamps of a Christian profession replenished and trimmed with the inward oyle of Faith and all other sauing Graces and the outward light of good works and a godly and righteous life seeing when hee commeth wee shall enter with him into the bridall Chamber and there solace our selues in his loue and in the fruition of those inestimable and eternall ioyes which he hath prepared for vs the which he grant vnto vs that hath deerly bought them for vs Iesus Christ the Righteous to whom with the Father and the holy Spirit three Persons and one Immortall Inuisible onely wise and infinitely good God be ascribed al glorie and prayse power maiestie and dominion both now and for euer more AMEN Trin-vni Deo gloria FINIS
streame winde and tide of our corruption and therefore we must at no time intermit our labour for so we shall in short time be carried further backe then we can recouer in a great space and with much labour but we must be in continuall exercise and as it were with vnwearied diligence ply the oare vntill by death we arriue at the hauen of happinesse Our hearts like the plummets of a clocke draw vs with the waight of their corruption downeward till they pitch themselues and rest vpon earthly vanities vnlesse euery day yea many times a day we pull them vp and giue spirituall motion vnto them by these Christian exercises Thirdly sinne is so wily and deceitfull that if we cease from the duties of a Christian life and intermit the keeping of a straight watch ouer our selues and actions it will soone steale vpon vs and fortifie it selfe against all vertue and goodnesse For though at the first it seemeth content that we should but for a little space displace good duties and giue but a little way for a small while to the pleasures of it yet it will increase in strength comming to liue as it were in its old home and proper element and hardly leaue its hold or giue way to the re-entry of those vertues and Christian duties which it formerly expelled In which regard we shall be blessed if fearing Pro. 28. 14. alwayes we stand continually vpon our watch and not onely keepe our Matth. 26. 41. 2. Tim. 4. 5. Heb. 3. 13. soules strongly manned with sauing graces but take care that they may be daily trained and exercised in all Christian duties that so we may not be beguiled and hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne Lastly there is no lesse danger from outward enemies the world and the deuill if we neglect the daily exercise of a godly life For the world if it once finde our hearts Dina-like straying from God will easily rauish and defile them with her filthy pleasures and when we haue beene at some time inticed to accompany her fauourites in the delights of sinne wee shall hardly get out of their imbracements nor purge our selues from that pollution Iob 1. 7. wherewith they haue tainted vs. The deuill also like a malicious enemy 1. Pet. 5 8. walketh about continually and as a roaring Lyon seeketh to deuoure vs and if he finde vs at any time cleane swept of Gods graces and garnished Matth. 12. 44. with the hellish ornaments of vices and sinne he will enter into vs and taking possession reserue vs for his owne vse And therefore it behoueth vs with like diligence to preuent his wiles and malice by keeping our soules continually furnished with Gods graces and our selues exercised in all Christian duties that so we may neuer be at leasure to admit of his tentations And seeing this euill one is ready euen whilst we sleepe to sow his tares of tentations in our hearts a ground too fruitfull for such a graine Matth. 13. 25. our care must be with like diligence to cast out this hellish seede that it take no rooting or if it haue to weede them out as soone as they haue sprouted vp and doe outwardly appeare in our words or actions §. Sect. 5 Another reason taken from our calling and profession The sixth reason to mooue vs to this daily exercise is taken from our calling and profession for wee are Citizens of heauen and pilgrims on Phil. 3. 20. Col. 3. 2. earth and therefore though our bodies are here beneath yet our conuersation should be in heauen and our minds and affections should be on things aboue our speeches should bee of those things that concerne our owne countrey and in all our actions we must indeuour to further our iourney towards our heauenly home neither must we one while goe forward and another while backward or idlely sit still we must not one part of the day goe in the right way and in another part erre and wander in the by-wayes of sinne but we must be still going forward and holding the right roade neuer turning out of it till we come to our heauenly home We are called to be Gods seruants and therefore we must not deuide our seruice betweene him and the world seeing it is fit wee doe onely his worke from whom we receiue so liberall wages neither can we serue God and Mammon which are of so contrary a disposition but whilst wee incline to the Mat. 6. â—4 one we must of necessity neglect the other as our Sauiour hath taught vs. We are called to be his Souldiers and therefore we must onely fight his battels and not spend some part of our life and strength in his seruice and some part in fighting on the deuils side by quenching the good motions of Gods Spirit and contrary to the light of our owne knowledge and consciences neglect holy duties and runne on in such courses as are displeasing vnto God We are called to be Gods labourers and therefore we must intend our businesse that it may prosper in our hand and not vndoe in one day that which we haue done in another We must not like vnskilfull husbandmen sometimes plant and soone after plucke them vp one while sow good seed another while tares nor like foolish builders pull down one day what we haue set vp in another nor like vnfaithful Watchmen one while sit in the watch Tower and soone after slothfully sleep and giue ouer our charge nor like carelesse Pilots guide the ship one day toward the wished hauen and the next through sloth and negligence let it roame whither the winde and tide will carry it till it run vpon the sands split it selfe against the rocks But we must in the whole daily course of our liues giue all diligence to make our calling and election sure by holding 2. Pet. 1. 10. a constant and continuall course in the Christian exercises of a godly life §. Sect. 6 The last reason taken from the vncertainty of our liues The last reason to mooue vs vnto the continuall and daily exercise of Christian duties is taken from the vncertainty of our liues and Mat. 24. 46. when by death wee shall bee called to Iudgement For seeing wee know not at what time our Master will come it shall bee our wisedome to keepe our accounts alwayes euen that wee may be ready at all times without feare to yeeld vp our reckonings and to carry our selues continually like wise and faithfull seruants in the exercise of holy righteous and Christian duties that so we may bee blessed when our Lord comming vpon the sudden shall finde vs so doing and because we are vncertaine when the Bridegroome will come let vs like the fiue wise Virgins Mat. 25. 1 2. haue our lampes and oyle of faith and lights of a godly life alwayes prepared that so we may enter with him into the marriage Chamber of heauenly happinesse and there eternally solace
our selues in the fruition of his loue lest comming vpon the sudden in an houre that wee thinke not Mat. 24. 44. and taking vs vnprouided without the lampe of profession or the oyle of grace or the light of an holy conuersation either hunting after worldly profits and preferments by vnlawfull meanes or with immoderate desires or wallowing our selues in fleshly delights he shut vs out of dores and vtterly exclude vs from hauing any communion or interest with him in those heauenly ioyes CAP. II. Of some speciall duties of a godly life which are to bee performed in our daily exercise And first of the renewing of our repentance §. Sect. 1 Of the daily renewing of our couenant with God by the renewing of our faith and repentance BY the testimonies and reasons before alledged wee haue made it euident that it is not sufficient to serue God by fits and at sometimes neglecting his seruice and seruing the world and our owne lusts at another but that the daily exercise of a godly life in the continuall performance of all Christian duties is most profitable and necessary And now it remaineth that we giue some directions for the well-performing of this daily exercise To which end wee are to know that these duties wherein wee are daily to be exercised are of two sorts First generall which are not onely euery day necessarily to be in some degree and measure performed but also to be obserued in euery part of the day and in all the particular acts and exercises of it as occasion serueth The second more speciall and belonging more principally and properly vnto the diuers parts and seuerall occasions of euery day The former are more internall and spirituall betweene God and vs seruing to set our hearts in due frame and to make them constant and resolute to consecrate our selues wholly to Gods seruice and in all things to please him The latter more externall for the most part and visible which are the outward exercises proceeding from the other and as it were the pleasant fruits which spring from those inward and hidden rootes The first mayne duty which ought to be of euery Christian daily and duly performed is to confirme and in some sort to renew the Couenant of grace betweene God and vs in Iesus Christ wherein God for his part doth of his free grace promise the remission of all our sinnes his spirituall graces his fauour and reconciliation iustification and adoption his holy Spirit with all spirituall and temporall gifts and graces in this world and euerlasting life and saluation in the world to come in and for his Sonne Christ And we for our part doe promise and couenant that we will receiue and imbrace Christ with all these benefits by a liuely faith and bring foorth the fruits thereof in hearty repentance and new obedience The which Couenant is the maine ground and foundation of all the good things we receiue from God in this life and of all the ioy and comfort which wee take in them and of our future hopes and happinesse in the life to come And therefore as Citizens doe chiefly looke to the preseruation and establishment of the grand Charter that containeth all their priuiledges And as Souldiers in time of a siege doe euery day looke vnto their mayne fortifications and bulwarkes and if they be any way shattered and shaken in the last assaults doe with all care and diligence repaire and strengthen them So must wee who professe our selues Citizens of the spirituall Sion and heauenly Ierusalem vse all good meanes to ratifie this Charter which is the chiefe assurance of all the good which we either now can haue or heereafter expect and seeing in the time of our spirituall warfare Satan with his assistants seeke to shake and weaken this chiefe Tower of our strength with the engines and Canon shot of their tentations therefore we must daily haue a speciall eye to this our principall Bulwarke and vse continually all good meanes whereby the breaches may be repaired and strengthened against the next assault And howsoeuer we are after a more principall manner to renew and confirme our Couenant with God at set and solemne times as generally before wee come to the Lords Table and specially in the time of thanksgiuing for some singular and extraordinary benefits or of extraordinary humiliation in respect of some sinnes into which after our conuersion we haue relapsed or some grieuous afflictions from which wee desire to be deliuered or some dangerous sicknesse the vsuall fore-runner of death and Iudgement as wee shall more fully shew heereafter yet seeing wee must daily and hourely liue by faith and seeing faith hath no other ground to rest vpon for the applying and appropriating of any of Gods benefits but the Couenant of grace which hee hath made with vs the which though on Gods part it be more immooueable then the rockes Esa 54. 10. and mountaines yet is often shaken in respect of our weake apprehension euen as a rocke may seeme to mooue when it is lightly touched with a trembling hand a mountaine to shake when as it is beheld with a weak and quiuering eye who seeth not how necessary it is to vse daily all good meanes whereby wee may make this couenant which is so strong in it selfe to be also strong vnto vs and a firme foundation whereupon we may build our ioy and comfort §. Sect. 2 Of the daily renewing of our repentance First by recalling our sinnes to remembrance And secondly by humbling our selues before God in the sight and sense of them Now the principall meanes of renewing and confirming this couenant of grace is daily to renew the condition on our part which is a liuely faith approued by the fruits of it in vnfained repentance The which latter because it is the infallible signe and touch stone of the former and the outward and sensible fruit which assureth vs of the hidden roote that it liueth and groweth I will in the first place speake of our daily exercise in renewing of our repentance vnto which is required first that we call to our remembrance our former sinnes together with the cursed roote of originall corruption from which they spring but especially the sinnes frailties and falls which haue ouertaken vs since the last time that wee performed this exercise to which purpose it behoueth vs to keepe a strict and narrow watch ouer all our thoughts words and workes that these spirituall enemies of our soules may not slily passe by or secretly lurke in vs vnespied and consequently vnrepented of and also to take speciall marke of them that they doe not slip out of our minde and memory For which end we must looke our selues often in the glasse of Gods Law examine our liues by this rule that so we may take notice of our spirituall spots and deformities of our errours and auersenes to good pronenesse to euill and so bring them into the Court of conscience that
hearts betweene him and his enemies the diuell Idols and the earthly Mammon 1 King 18. 21. like the Israelites which halted betweene God and Baal the true Iehouah 2. King 17. 33. and Idols of the Heathens and the Samaritans who feared the Lord and serued their owne gods And of such the Prophet Hosea complaineth Their heart saith he is diuided namely betweene the true Iehouah and Hos 10. 2. their Idols And the Apostle Iames calleth them double-minded who Iam. 1. 8. are vnstable in all their wayes one while offering vnto God some formall seruice and another while seruing the world and their owne lusts And as they haue double hearts so also double tongues speaking vanity Psal 12. 2. to their neighbours with flattering lips and with an heart and an heart or a double heart The second is sincerity and vprightnesse of heart without any mixture of guile and falshood when as wee worship God in simplicity truth and singlenesse of heart and in performing the duties of his seruice doe lay aside all carnall worldly and by-respects and doe them onely in conscience of his Commandement and out of a desire to glorifie him by our obedience to his holy will seeking him therein with our whole hearts and not our selues and our owne worldly ends like seruile mercenaries who serue their masters not out of any loue they beare him but onely for their owne gaine and aduantage Vnto which is opposed dissimulation and hypocrisie which maketh men to content themselues with outward shewes which haue no substance with outward profession without all sound practice with a dead carcase of Religion without the soule of sincerity or any vertue and vigour appearing in their actions and with a formall false and counterfeit seruice in the outward man without any substance or truth in the inward parts §. Sect. 3 Reasons mouing vs to imbrace integrity and sincerity 1. Because the Lord chiefly loveth and delighteth in it Now because these two are neuer seuered neither in the subiect nor in our practice I will not disioyne them in my discourse but will shew first the reasons which may moue vs to performe all our seruice vnto God and the duties of a godly life with integrity and sincerity and then the meanes whereby we may attaine vnto it For the former wee are to imbrace this integrity and sincerity truth and vprightnesse of heart in all duties of a godly life because the Lord chiefly loueth and delighteth in them preferring them much before all outward duties seeme they neuer so glorious For he loueth truth in the inward parts and esteemeth it farre Psa 51. 6 16 17 aboue all legall sacrifices and therefore after all they are abrogated and abolished retaineth it still in all duties of his seruice And as Dauid also 1. Chron. 29. 17. speaketh in another place He tryeth the heart and hath pleasure in vprightnesse Neither doth he see as man seeth for man looketh to the outward appearance 1. Sam. 16. 7. but the Lord looketh vpon the heart Whereof it is that hee chiefly requireth this integrity and sincerity in all his seruice Thou shalt keepe his Statutes and Iudgements with all thine heart and with all thy soule So Ioshuah Deut. 26. 16. Feare the Lord and serue him in sincerity and truth And Samuel Feare the Josh 24. 14. 1. Sam. 12. 24. Lord and serue him in truth and with all your heart And this God requireth of Abraham Walke before me and be vpright And Dauid of his sonne Gen. 17. 1. 1. Chron. 28. 9. Salomon Know thou the God of thy father and serue him with a perfect heart and with a willing minde And finally our Sauiour faith that hee requireth it of all who offer to doe him any seruice that as he is a Spirit so also they Iohn 4. 24. should worship in spirit and in truth And as we must generally obserue it in all Gods worship so in all the parts and duties of it For we must call vpon Psal 145. 18. God in sincerity and truth if wee desire that hee should heare vs wee must with Dauid Praise God with vprightnesse of heart and in singing Psal 119. 9. Psalmes and hymnes and spirituall songs we must not chiefly respect the vocall tune but make melody vnto the Lord with our hearts as the Apostle speaketh Col. 3. 16. 1. Cor. 5. 8. We must keepe vnto God the spirituall Passeouer not with the old leauen of malice and wickednes but with the vnleauened bread of sincerity and truth We must doe the workes of mercy and giue our almes with our hearts as well as with our hands for the Lord loueth a cheerfull giuer And 2. Cor. 9. 7. Col. 3. 23. in a word whatsoeuer duty we performe vnto others we must doe it heartily as vnto the Lord and not vnto men On the other side he condemneth dissimulation and hypocrisie as vices which are most lothsome and odious vnto him yea so much doth the Lord abhorre it that in the Law hee Exod. 12. 15. 1. Cor. 5. 8. Leuit. 22. 19. Deut. 22. 9 10. forbiddeth the very signes and shewes of it He would haue no leauen in his Passeouer nor their garments made of linsey-woolsey nor their fields plowed with an Oxe and an Asse nor sowne with seeds of diuers kinds not that God cared for these things but to shew vnder these types and shadowes how much he detesteth all hypocrisie and double-dealing §. Sect. 4 That our imperfect obedience is accepted of God if if it be done in sincerity and integrity Secondly this may mooue vs to imbrace integrity and sincerity because the Lord so highly esteemeth it that he accepteth of our obedience as perfect which springeth from it though it bee stained with much corruption and ioyned with many imperfections Whereof it is that in the Scriptures integrity and perfection are promiscuously put the one for the other and those are said to haue been perfect before God who in simplicity and vprightnesse of heart laboured after perfection and serued God in sincerity and truth as Noah Abraham Iob Dauid Asa Zachary and Elizabeth though they had many corruptions and imperfections which in the Scriptures are recorded of them And contrariwise the best graces or rather the most glorious shewes of them and the most resplendent and formall actions which are not ioyned with it are no better at the best then glorious sinnes in Gods sight whereof it is that the Lord specially Iam. 3. 17. 1. Tim. 1. 5. Joel 2. 12 13. requireth in all our graces and vertuous actions that they bee in sincerity and truth without dissimulation and hypocrisie So that wisedome which is from aboue is without hypocrisie and dissimulation though carnall men thinke them most wise who most excell in it Our faith must bee vnfained and so must our repentance also and with our whole heart and not like Ahabs in outward shew onely dissembled and
disguized Our loue must not be in speech and tongue onely but in deed and truth we must call 1. Iohn 3. 18. vpon God in truth and sincerity or else our prayers will be but meere lip-labour which God will not heare or regard And therefore Dauid vseth his sincerity in praying as an argument to perswade the Lord to giue him audience Giue eare saith he vnto my prayers which goe not out of fained lips And Ezechias his integrity of life as a reason to moue him for therepealing Psalm 145. Esa 29. 13. of the sentence of death and prolonging of his dayes Remember now O Lord saith he I beseech thee how I haue walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart c. Finally our preaching must not bee deceitfull like those which make Marchandize of the Word but as of sincerity of God and 2. Cor. 2. 17. Act. 10. 33. 1. Thes 2. 13. in the sight of God And our hearing likewise of the Word must be in sincerity as in Gods presence and as those that heare the Word not of man but of God For otherwise our seeming graces and vertuous actions like beautifull pictures which want life spirit and motion are not substantiall in Gods sight but shewes and shadowes onely if integrity and sincerity be wanting not looking vnto Gods glory or shewing any loue and obedience vnto him but onely vnto our worldly and carnall ends and by-respects of our owne pleasure profit or preferment §. Sect. 5 That the soundnesse of all graces and holy duties consisteth in the sincerity of them Thirdly we must performe all holy duties of a godly life in sincerity and integrity because otherwise wee cannot approue our selues for sound Rom. 2. 28 29. Christians accepted of God what outward shew soeuer wee make nor our badges and signes of Christianity such as will giue vnto vs any assurance that we are in the Couenant of grace for as the Apostle saith Hee is not a Iew which is one outwardly neither is that Circumcision which is outward in the flesh But he is a Iew which is one inwardly and Circumcision is that of the heart in the Spirit and not in the letter whose praise is not of men but of God And though such duties as are done in hypocrisie may get the applause of men and gaine their praises causing them who doe them to be magnified and extolled yet God no further regardeth them then to vilifie condemne and punish them For hee seeth not as man seeth for man 1. Sam. 16. 7. looketh but to the outward appearance but God looketh vnto the heart In which regard that which is highly esteemed amongst men is abomination in the sight Luk. 16. 15. of God as our Sauiour speaketh §. Sect. 6 Of the rewards of sincerity and integrity Fourthly because the Lord doth richly reward this integrity and sincerity with the blessings of this life and that which is to come For the Psalm 84. 11. Lord is a Sunne and a Shield he will giue grace and glory and no good thing will he withhold from them that walke vprightly In this life hee multiplyeth all his fauours vpon them who serue him in sincerity and truth For he is good vnto them which are cleane in heart And to such he limiteth all his gracious Psal 73. 1. promises which he performeth vnto them vpon this condition only So he promiseth vnto the Kings of Israel and Iudah that hee will confirme 1. King 2. 4. and 3. 6. and 9. 4 5. their Kingdome vnto them and their posterity after them if they would walke before him in truth with all their heart and with all their soule Whereof it is that Salomon affirmeth that the Lord kept Couenant 2. Chron. 6. 14. and shewed mercy vnto his seruants that walked before him with all their hearts And therefore Ezechias intreateth God to performe this promise vnto Esa 38. 3. him and his posterity grounding his faith on his obseruing this condition seeing hee had walked before God in truth and with a perfect heart So God is neere vnto them that call vpon him to all that call vpon him in truth Psal 145. 18. and will saue and deliuer them from all perils and dangers and out of the hands of all their enemies For he saueth the vpright in heart as Dauid affirmeth Psal 7. 10. And so Salomon saith that the righteousnesse of the vpright shall deliuer Prou. 11. 6. and 28. 1. them which maketh them bold and confident as Lions in perillous times as elsewhere he speaketh In the life to come God also crowneth the Psal 84. 11. sincere and vpright seruice of the faithfull with ioy and happinesse for he giueth not onely grace in this life but glory also in the life to come to those that walke vprightly And such shall here dwell in his Tabernacle and Psal 15. 2. Prou. 28. 18. Psal 32. 2. and 119. 1. Math. 5. 8. hereafter in the Mountaine of his holinesse So Salomon saith that he who walketh vprightly shall be saued and Dauid affirmeth that the vpright shall dwell in Gods presence and our Sauiour Christ saith that they shall bee blessed in the vision and fruition of God which is the height and perfection of our heauenly happinesse And therefore seeing this integrity and sincerity is such a precious treasure as maketh vs both happy and blessed here and in the world to come it is no maruell if the faithfull haue alwayes esteemed it as their chiefest and choycest Iewell preferring it before all earthly things yea euen life it selfe as we see in the example of Iob who patiently suffered himselfe to be stripped of all his worldly substance but clasped so fast to his integrity when his wife and friends would haue pulled it from him that he would not leaue his hold to the very death God forbid saith he that I should iustifie you to wit whilest you goe about Iob 27. 5 6. to censure and condemne me of dissimulation and hypocrisie till I dye I will not remoue mine integrity from me My righteousnesse I hold fast and will not let it goe my heart shall not reproch me so long as I liue If then we delight in that wherein God chiefly delighteth and will doe that which he requireth and flee from that which he abhorreth if wee would haue our selues and our seruice accepted of him as perfect which notwithstanding are full of imperfections and corruptions If we would haue any true sauing grace or performe any Christian duty pleasing vnto God if we would be numbred amongst sound Christians or would inioy any of Gods blessings in this world or in the world to come then let vs labour daily in the vse of all good meanes whereby we may attaine vnto this sincerity and integrity of heart and performe all the duties of Gods seruice and of a godly life in vprightnesse and truth CAP. II. Of the meanes whereby we may attaine